05.05.2013 Views

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

parents and principals as partners in creating a culture of learning

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS<br />

AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE<br />

OF LEARNING<br />

DEVALINGUM SAMINATHAN PILLAY


Promoter<br />

Durban<br />

January 1998<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS<br />

PARTNERS IN CREATING A<br />

CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

by<br />

DEVALINGUM SAMINATHAN PILLAY<br />

B.Paed. (VDW); B.Ed. (VDW); M.Ed. (VZ); DSE (Unisa)<br />

Submitted <strong>in</strong> fulfilment <strong>of</strong>the requirements<br />

for the degree <strong>of</strong><br />

DOCTOR OF EDUCATION<br />

<strong>in</strong> the<br />

Depanment <strong>of</strong>Educational Psychology <strong>of</strong>the<br />

UNIVERSITY OF ZULUlAND<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong> G. Vrbani


( III )<br />

DEDICATION<br />

This work is dedicated to<br />

my wife MALA<br />

<strong>and</strong> my sons<br />

TREVESH, LESHARIN, <strong>and</strong> KEVALIN<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

my <strong>parents</strong>, brothers <strong>and</strong> sisters<br />

for their lov<strong>in</strong>g support,<br />

encouragement <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spiration<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the course <strong>of</strong>this study.


CHAPTER 1<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

( vi )<br />

LIST OF CONTENTS<br />

PAGE<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION 1<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM 2<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM 4<br />

1.4 ELUCIDATION OF CONCEPTS 5<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> Learn<strong>in</strong>g 5<br />

1.4.2 Education .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6<br />

1.4.3 Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g 6<br />

1.4.4 Parents 7<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 7<br />

1.4.6 Theory <strong>of</strong> Partnership 7<br />

(1) Responsibility 9<br />

(2) 1nformation 10<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 10<br />

(4) Skills II<br />

(5) Accountability 12<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY 12<br />

1.6 METHOD OF RESEARCH 13<br />

1.7 FURTHER COURSE OF THE STUDY 13


CHAPTER 2<br />

( VII )<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE<br />

OF LEARNING AT SCHOOLS<br />

PAGE<br />

2.1 INTRODUCTION 14<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING PUPILS 15<br />

2.3 FACTORS CONCERNING THE SCHOOL ENVIRON-<br />

MENT 16<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CONCERNING HOMES OF PUPILS AND<br />

THEIR LIVING ENVIRONMENT 20<br />

2.5 LACK OF PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT IN FORMAL<br />

EDUCATION 26<br />

2.5.1 Problems with <strong>parents</strong> .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 26<br />

2.5.3 Problems with teachers 27<br />

2.5.4 Practical problems 27<br />

2.6 SyNTHESIS................................. 28


CHAPTER 3<br />

( viii )<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

PAGE<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION 29<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS 29<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood 30<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood 31<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attitudes 33<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g 34<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood 35<br />

3.2.6 Educational relationships between parent <strong>and</strong> child 37<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> trust 38<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g 41<br />

(3) Relationship <strong>of</strong> authority 44<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY<br />

EDUCATOR 46<br />

3.3.1 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader 47<br />

3.3.2 The leadership roles <strong>of</strong> the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 51<br />

3.3.3 Essential leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks for effective schools 52<br />

3.3.4 Management <strong>of</strong> the school 54<br />

3.4 SyNTHESIS 60


CHAPTER 4<br />

( IX )<br />

AN ACCOUNTABLE PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN PARENTS AND<br />

PRINCIPALS IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

PAGE<br />

4.1 INTRODUCTION 62<br />

4.2 RESPONSIBILITY AND RECIPROCAL EXPECTATIONS OF<br />

PARENTS AND SCHOOL 63<br />

4.2.1 Parents' expectations <strong>of</strong> the school 63<br />

4.2.2 Schools' expectations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> 66<br />

4.3 PARENT-PRINCIPAL PARTNERSHIP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 69<br />

4.3.1 Assumptions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip 69<br />

4.3.2 Conditions for genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip 72<br />

4.3.3 The need for a <strong>partners</strong>hip 74<br />

4.3.4 Forms <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement 78<br />

(1) Cooperation 80<br />

(2) Participation.................................. 82<br />

(3) Partnership................................... 83 y'<br />

4.3.5 Are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> possibilities <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip 9 I<br />

(1) Formal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 92<br />

(a) Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies 92-----<br />

(b) Parent-Teacher Associations 93<br />

(c) Register Cl<strong>as</strong>s Committees 93<br />

(2) Informal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement 94<br />

(a) Cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance 94<br />

(b) Extra-curricular activities 95<br />

(c) Help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school 96<br />

(d) Assist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home " 97


( x )<br />

PAGE<br />

4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip 98<br />

(1) Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 98<br />

(2) Advantages for the pupil 100<br />

(3) Advantages for the <strong>parents</strong> 100<br />

(4) Advantages for the school 10I<br />

4.4 SYNTHESIS................................ 102


CHAPTERS<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

( Xl )<br />

PAGE<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103<br />

5.2 POSTULATES 103<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility 103<br />

5.2.2 Information 104<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 104<br />

5.2.4 Skills 104<br />

5.2.5 Accountability 104<br />

5.3 PREPARATION FOR AND DESIGN OF THE RESEARCH 104<br />

5.3.1 Permission . . . . . . . .. 104<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> respondents 105<br />

5.4 THE RESEARCH INSTRUMENT 105<br />

5.4.1 The questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument 105<br />

5.4.2 Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 107<br />

5.4.3 Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire . .. 109<br />

5.4.4 Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 110<br />

(I) Advantages <strong>of</strong> the written questionnaire 111<br />

(2) Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 113<br />

5.4.5 Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 114<br />

(I) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 115<br />

(2) Reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 117<br />

5.5 PILOT STUDY 119<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIOl'


( XII )<br />

PAGE<br />

5.7 THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA 121<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive Statistics 121<br />

5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data 122<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION 123<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS............. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 123


CHAPTER 6<br />

( xiii )<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

6.1<br />

6.2<br />

6.2.1<br />

6.2.2<br />

6.2.3<br />

6.2.4<br />

6.2.5<br />

6.2.6<br />

6.2.7<br />

6.2.8<br />

6.2.9<br />

6.2.10<br />

6.2.11<br />

6.2.12<br />

6.2.13<br />

6.3<br />

6.3.1<br />

6.3.2<br />

6.3.3<br />

6.3.4<br />

6.3.5<br />

6.3.6<br />

6.3.7<br />

6.3.8<br />

INTRODUCTION .<br />

QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian .<br />

Age <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian .<br />

Home language .<br />

Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians .<br />

Educational level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians .<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family .<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability .<br />

QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS .<br />

Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills .<br />

PAGE<br />

125<br />

125<br />

125<br />

126<br />

126<br />

127<br />

128<br />

129<br />

130<br />

131<br />

132<br />

135<br />

141<br />

144<br />

146<br />

152<br />

152<br />

152<br />

153<br />

154<br />

155<br />

159<br />

163<br />

165


( xiv)<br />

PAGE<br />

6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability 167<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 171


( xvi)<br />

PAGE<br />

7.5.3 Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers 187<br />

(l) Motivation 187<br />

(2) Recommendations 188<br />

7.5.4" Further research 190<br />

(l) Motivation................................. 190<br />

(2) Recommendation............................. 191<br />

7.6 CRITICISM 191<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK 192<br />

LIST OF SOURCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 193


LIST OF TABLES<br />

TABLE 1<br />

TABLE 2<br />

TABLE 3<br />

( xvii )<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> the<br />

PAGE<br />

children <strong>in</strong> St<strong>and</strong>ard 9. 124<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the gender <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians) <strong>of</strong> the St<strong>and</strong>ard 9 pupils. 125<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians) <strong>of</strong> the St<strong>and</strong>ard 9 pupils. 125<br />

TABLE 4 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the home<br />

TABLE 5<br />

TABLE 6<br />

TABLE 7<br />

TABLE 8<br />

TABLE 9<br />

language <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . 126<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the occupation <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the educational<br />

level reached by <strong>parents</strong> (guardians). . . . . . . . . . . . . 128<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number<br />

<strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number<br />

<strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 130<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 131


( xviii)<br />

TABLE 10 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

PAGE<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 135<br />

TABLE 11 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 140<br />

TABLE 12 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. 143<br />

TABLE 13 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 145<br />

TABLE 14 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151<br />

TABLE 15 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age group <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151<br />

TABLE 16 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. 152


TABLE 17<br />

( XIX)<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. . ...<br />

to the academic<br />

TABLE IS Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

153<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. . . 154<br />

TABLE 19 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

TABLE 20<br />

TABLE 21<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 158<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. ..<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. . .....<br />

TABLE 22 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. 166<br />

162<br />

164


APPENDIX A<br />

APPENDIXB<br />

APPENDIX C<br />

APPENDIXD<br />

APPENDIXE<br />

APPENDIX F<br />

( xx )<br />

APPENDICES<br />

PAGE<br />

Questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> 207<br />

Questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 225<br />

Letter request<strong>in</strong>g permission from the<br />

Secretary <strong>of</strong>the KwaZulu Department<br />

<strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture 236<br />

Letter grant<strong>in</strong>g permission from the<br />

Secretary <strong>of</strong> the KwaZulu Department<br />

<strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture 237<br />

Letter to <strong>parents</strong> request<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

completion <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 238<br />

Letter to <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> request<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

completion <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire 240


( XXI )<br />

SUMMARY<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> this study w<strong>as</strong> to pursue an <strong>in</strong>vestigation on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

From the literature study it became evident that education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong><br />

collapsed <strong>in</strong> many schools. The majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>of</strong> the former education<br />

departments responsible for Black education are characterised by a high failure<br />

rate, early school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic<br />

attitude amongst pupils. To these schools very little h<strong>as</strong> changed s<strong>in</strong>ce 1994. It<br />

would appear that a "<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g" <strong>in</strong> these schools does not<br />

exist. The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> these schools underscores the failure <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to work together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves a collaborative act<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can<br />

fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child adequately. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should<br />

denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> (child's primary educator) <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

(child's secondary educator) are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong> for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far from satisfactory. A huge majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> the<br />

previously disadvantaged African community h<strong>as</strong> failed badly. The causes for the<br />

absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> can be attributetl to factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the pupils,<br />

factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the school environment, problems concern<strong>in</strong>g the homes <strong>of</strong><br />

pupils <strong>and</strong> their liv<strong>in</strong>g environment <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong><br />

the formal education <strong>of</strong> their children. Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators have<br />

a vital foie to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents should have no<br />

uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> primary educators.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are both educational leaders anti managers <strong>and</strong> their primary t<strong>as</strong>k or


( xxii )<br />

responsibility is to ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g takes place at their<br />

schools.<br />

For the purpose <strong>of</strong> the empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation two separate self-structured<br />

questionnaires for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were utilised. In addition five postulates<br />

perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were formulated to give<br />

direction to this study. The questionnaires that were completed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were analyzed <strong>and</strong> thereafter the data that were obta<strong>in</strong>ed w<strong>as</strong> processed<br />

<strong>and</strong> analyzed. This study h<strong>as</strong> confirmed that a mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the majority <strong>of</strong> schools with regard to the<br />

mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>:<br />

* responsibilities;<br />

* <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

* decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

* skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

* accountabil ity.<br />

In conclusion a summary w<strong>as</strong> presented <strong>and</strong> b<strong>as</strong>ed on the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this study,<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g are some <strong>of</strong> the recommendations that were made:<br />

* Effective media-b<strong>as</strong>ed parent education programme on parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

must be <strong>in</strong>stituted.<br />

* The establishment <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>as</strong> cOll1ll1unny learn<strong>in</strong>g centres must receIve<br />

immediate attention.<br />

* The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must receive tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> accept respllnsibility for <strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.


( xxiii)<br />

* The Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must:<br />

o ensure that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are encouraged <strong>and</strong> supported to<br />

become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by provid<strong>in</strong>g them with<br />

the necessary guidel<strong>in</strong>es <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

o make certa<strong>in</strong> that workshops, sem<strong>in</strong>ars, lectures <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

programmes are conducted for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> on school management <strong>and</strong><br />

parental <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

o provide all members servmg on Govern<strong>in</strong>g Bodies full tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

support <strong>in</strong> the responsible exercise <strong>of</strong> their duties, powers <strong>and</strong> functions;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

o actively propagate the importance <strong>of</strong> nurtur<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by promot<strong>in</strong>g mutual trust, respect,<br />

loyalty, frankness <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g for each other.<br />

* The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> teacher unions must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors must ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g is tak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

place at schools.<br />

* In undertak<strong>in</strong>g their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities, teachers must become highly<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essional.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teacher unions must take discipl<strong>in</strong>ary actions aga<strong>in</strong>st those<br />

teachers who violate the code <strong>of</strong> conduct for teachers.


(xxiv)<br />

OPSOMMING<br />

Hierdie studie w<strong>as</strong> daarop gerig om ondersoek <strong>in</strong> te stel na die betrokkenheid van<br />

ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de <strong>as</strong> vennote vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur.<br />

Uit die literatuurstudie het dit duidelik geblyk dat onderrig by baie skole <strong>in</strong> Suid­<br />

Afrika <strong>in</strong>eengestort het. Die meerderheid van die skole <strong>in</strong> die voormalige<br />

departemente van onderwys wat verantwoordelik w<strong>as</strong> vir swart onderrig word<br />

gekenmerk deur 'n hoe druipsyfer, vroee skoolverlat<strong>in</strong>g, 'n gebrek aan dissipl<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

lae moraal en 'n anti-akademiese houd<strong>in</strong>g onder skoliere. In hierdie skole het baie<br />

m<strong>in</strong> ver<strong>and</strong>er sedert 1994. Dit wil voorkom <strong>of</strong> "n kultuur van onderrig en leer"<br />

nie <strong>in</strong> hierdie skole bestaan nie. Die voortslepende ontwrigt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> hierdie skole<br />

onderstreep die onvermoe van ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de om saam te werk <strong>as</strong> vennote<br />

vir die aanvaard<strong>in</strong>g van verantwoordelikheid vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur. Die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur behels dat ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de aktief moet saamwerk.<br />

Nie die ouer Of die skoolho<strong>of</strong>kan alleen die taak onderneem om die k<strong>in</strong>d behoorlik<br />

te onderrig nie. In die belang van die k<strong>in</strong>d se opvoed<strong>in</strong>g behoort die kontak en<br />

samewerk<strong>in</strong>g tussen ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de <strong>as</strong> 'n vennootskap gesien te word.<br />

Alhoewel die premisse bestaan dat ouers (die k<strong>in</strong>d se primere opvoeder) en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de (die k<strong>in</strong>d se sekondere opvoeder) onvervangbare vennote is vir die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur, is die situ<strong>as</strong>ie tans onbevredigend. 'n Groot aantal skole<br />

<strong>in</strong> die voorrnalige agtergeblewe swart gemeenskappe het grootJiks hier<strong>in</strong> gefaaL<br />

Die oorsake vir die afwesigheid van 'n leerkultuur kan toegeskryf word aan die<br />

probleme wat deur skoliere onderv<strong>in</strong>d word, faktore by die skool, probleme by<br />

ouerhuise en die lewensomst<strong>and</strong>ighede daar, <strong>as</strong>ook die gebrek aan<br />

ouerbetrokkenheid by die formele opvoed<strong>in</strong>g van hulle k<strong>in</strong>ders. Ouers en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de behoort geen onsekerhede te he oor hulle<br />

opvoed<strong>in</strong>gsverantwoordelikhede <strong>as</strong> primere opvoeders nie. Skoolho<strong>of</strong>de is beide<br />

opvoedende leerkragte en bestuurders, en hulle primere taak <strong>of</strong>


( xxv )<br />

verantwoordelikheid is om te verseker dat doeltreffende leer en onderrig <strong>in</strong> hulle<br />

skole geskied.<br />

In die empiriese ondersoek is gebruik gemaak van twee aparte selfgestruktureerde<br />

vraelyste vir ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de onderskeidelik. Bykomend hiertoe is vyf<br />

postulate geformuleer betreffende 'n vennootskap tussen ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de ten<br />

e<strong>in</strong>de die ondersoek te rig. Die vraelyste wat deur die ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de<br />

voltooi is, is ontleed. Die ondersoek het bevestig dat die postulate waar is en<br />

derhalwe aanvaar moet word. Die empiriese ondersoek bevestig die bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge<br />

van die literatuurstudie, naamlik dat ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de nie <strong>as</strong> vennote <strong>in</strong> die<br />

skep van 'n leerkultuur funksioneer nie, met spesifieke verwys<strong>in</strong>g na onderl<strong>in</strong>ge<br />

deelname <strong>in</strong>:<br />

• verantwoordelikhede;<br />

• <strong>in</strong>ligt<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

• besluitnem<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

• kundigheid; en<br />

• verantwoordbaarheid.<br />

Ten slotte word 'n opsomm<strong>in</strong>g van sekere bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge wat voortvloei uit hierdie<br />

studie, voorgele. Geb<strong>as</strong>eer op hierdie bev<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>ge, word die volgende aanbevel<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

gemaak:<br />

• doeltreffende media-geb<strong>as</strong>eerde opvoed<strong>in</strong>gsprogramme oor ouerbetrokkenhied<br />

moet <strong>in</strong>gestel word.<br />

• Die Departement van Onderwys en Kultuur moet:<br />

o toesien dat die ouers en skoolho<strong>of</strong>de aangemoedig en ondersteun word ten<br />

e<strong>in</strong>de vennote te word vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur deur hulle te voorsien<br />

van die nodige riglyne en <strong>in</strong>ligt<strong>in</strong>g;


( xxvi)<br />

o verseker dat werksw<strong>in</strong>kels, semmare, les<strong>in</strong>gs en <strong>in</strong>diensopleid<strong>in</strong>gs­<br />

programme gehou word vir skoolho<strong>of</strong>de oor skoolbestuur en<br />

ouerbetrokkenheid;<br />

o almal wat <strong>in</strong> Reger<strong>in</strong>gsliggame dien volledig oplei en ondersteun vir die<br />

verantwoordelike uitvoer van hulle pligte, magte en funksies; en<br />

o aktief die belangrikheid van 'n harmonieuse vennootskap tussen ouers en<br />

skoolho<strong>of</strong>de propageer deur onderl<strong>in</strong>ge vertroue, respek, lojaliteit,<br />

openhanigheid en begrip vir mekaar te bevorder;<br />

• Die onderwyspr<strong>of</strong>essie en onderwysunies moet verantwoordelikheid aanvaar<br />

vir die skep van 'n leerkultuur.<br />

• Die skoolho<strong>of</strong>de en <strong>in</strong>spekteurs moet toesien dat doeltreffende onderrig<br />

pla<strong>as</strong>v<strong>in</strong>d by skole.<br />

• In die aanvaard<strong>in</strong>g van hulle verantwoordelikhede <strong>as</strong> onderwysers, moet<br />

leerkragte hoogs pr<strong>of</strong>essioneel optree.<br />

• Die skoolho<strong>of</strong>de en onderwysunies moet dissipl<strong>in</strong>ere aksies <strong>in</strong>stel teen<br />

onderwysers wat die gedragskode vir onderwysers oortree.


CHAPTER I<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

PAGE<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION _ _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM . _ _ 2<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM _ _ 4<br />

1.4 ELUCIDATIOl': OF COl':CEPTS __ _ 5<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> Learn<strong>in</strong>g . _ _ _ _ . . . 5<br />

1.4.2 Education .. __ _ _.. _ . _ _.. _ _ . 6<br />

1.4.3 Educative reach<strong>in</strong>g _ _ _ . _ _ . 6<br />

1.4.4 Parems _. _.. _.. _ . _ __ _ . . . 7<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal __ . __ . _ . _.. _ _ _ __ . _ _ . . . 7<br />

1.4.6 Theory ot Parmership . __ __ .. _ _ . 7<br />

(1) Responsibiliry _ _ . __ .. _ __ . _ _ . __ __ .. 9<br />

(2) Information __ . _ _.. __ .. __ .. 10<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g _.. _.. __ . _.. __ . __ .. _.. . 10<br />

(4) Skills .. __ .. _.. _ _ _.. _.. _.. __ . . . .. 11<br />

(5) Accountability . _.. _.. _ _ _ . _ . . . . . .. 12<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY _ _ . _ 12<br />

1.6 METHOD OF RESEARCH ... __ ... _ . _ . _.... _.... , 13<br />

1.7 Ft:RTIIER COLRSE OF THE STUDY 13


CHAPTER 1<br />

ORIENTATION<br />

1.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

[ 1 1<br />

Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong> many schools. Instead <strong>of</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong> recent years after the democratic elections <strong>of</strong> 1994, the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

many schools h<strong>as</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ued to break down. These schools which are characterised<br />

by a high failure rate, early school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong><br />

an anti-academic attitude amongst pupils can, <strong>in</strong>ter alia, be regarded <strong>as</strong><br />

symptomatic <strong>of</strong> the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Smith & Pacheco, 1996: 1;<br />

De Villiers, 1997:76).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:37) creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> restor<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves a collaborative act between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between the parent <strong>and</strong> the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone<br />

can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995: 109).<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994:142) is <strong>of</strong> the view that much common ground exists<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> despite the fact that they have differ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> roles. Both are concerned with the education <strong>of</strong> the child. The parent<br />

is <strong>in</strong>volved with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary<br />

educator (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993: lOO). The only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which<br />

these common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to be <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:39-40) says that a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>of</strong> this nature is the best way <strong>of</strong> gett<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to work together on education <strong>and</strong> to share the<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 2 1<br />

This study deals with some <strong>of</strong> the problems encountered by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> also provides some<br />

possible solutions <strong>as</strong> to how these problems could be resolved.<br />

1.2 ANALYSIS OF THE PROBLEM<br />

The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> many schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa underscores the failure <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 1993:1). Nearly twenty years after the children <strong>of</strong> Soweto turned<br />

school playgrounds <strong>in</strong>to battlefields <strong>in</strong> the ·war aga<strong>in</strong>st apartheid· , education <strong>in</strong> the<br />

·new· democratic South Africa is still <strong>in</strong> tatters. Children have become immersed<br />

<strong>in</strong> politics <strong>and</strong> anti-social behaviour for so long that <strong>parents</strong> face an uphill struggle<br />

to conv<strong>in</strong>ce them that go<strong>in</strong>g to school is politically acceptable, let alone essential<br />

<strong>and</strong> vital for their progress towards adulthood (Mkondo, 1995: 11).<br />

Conflict <strong>in</strong> many schools manifests itself physically <strong>as</strong> confrontations between<br />

students <strong>and</strong> teachers, students <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> between students <strong>and</strong> their<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 1993:2-3; Bissetty, 1997: 1). A major problem fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13) <strong>and</strong> Van Niekerk &<br />

Meier (1995:74-77) is how to get children to attend school <strong>and</strong> how to make those<br />

children who attend school to ga<strong>in</strong> the full benefit <strong>of</strong> their education. As South<br />

Africa commits more <strong>and</strong> more <strong>of</strong> its resources to the provision <strong>of</strong> education,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to make sure the conditions for teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

are <strong>in</strong> place (De VilIiers, 1997:76). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ramphele (1992:17) a well-equipped school will be <strong>of</strong> no use if <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> fail <strong>in</strong> their responsibilities to ensure that the conditions for teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g are <strong>in</strong> place.<br />

For too long accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996 b:22) education h<strong>as</strong> been seen <strong>as</strong> the<br />

exclusive doma<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> the schools, <strong>and</strong> parental participation h<strong>as</strong> therefore been


[ 3 I<br />

limited. More recently, however, there h<strong>as</strong> been a gradual move away from a<br />

total separation between home <strong>and</strong> school towards an <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g awareness <strong>and</strong><br />

recognition <strong>of</strong> the central role <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> equal <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process<br />

(Squelch & Bray, 1996:212). Education is not solely the responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers. Effective <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful education requires the<br />

participation <strong>of</strong> both <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96).<br />

Although the premise exists that the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far<br />

from satisfactory. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibilities for<br />

their children's education does not exist. The cause for this state <strong>of</strong> affairs rests<br />

with the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995: I 10).<br />

The parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal relationship h<strong>as</strong> a common goal - the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are united by this common purpose, practice h<strong>as</strong><br />

shown that undef<strong>in</strong>ed roles <strong>in</strong> the respective rights <strong>and</strong> obl igations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>as</strong>sociates<br />

have led to disharmony <strong>in</strong> the relationship (Oosthuizen, 1992: 12l). Parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1994:5) is perceived <strong>as</strong> a threat by<br />

many <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> because they do not know what it entails, how they should<br />

"h<strong>and</strong>le" <strong>parents</strong>, or how they should exploit this phenomenon to the advantage <strong>of</strong><br />

the school <strong>and</strong> the pupils.<br />

Schools are man-made, secondary designs which were created because <strong>parents</strong> no<br />

longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>ks (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1988:265). The relationship between the home <strong>and</strong> the school is supplementary<br />

education-<strong>and</strong> not substitutive education. The school can never replace the home,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is never a substitute for the <strong>parents</strong>. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is never <strong>in</strong> loco<br />

parentis (<strong>in</strong> place <strong>of</strong> the parent) but <strong>in</strong> fact fulfils his educative t<strong>as</strong>k cum parente<br />

(together with <strong>parents</strong>). That is why it is so important that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be<br />

aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> show respect for the values <strong>and</strong> norms that are observed <strong>in</strong> the home<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> society (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:77). Parents on the other h<strong>and</strong>


[ 4 1<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker & Lemmer (1993:157-158) cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to<br />

the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents<br />

reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong><br />

their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong> should be <strong>in</strong>volved with<br />

the school (Dekker, 1995:9).<br />

Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves the creation <strong>of</strong> accountability. This means<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities.<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

1.3 STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM<br />

In essence the problem that will be <strong>in</strong>vestigated <strong>in</strong> this study perta<strong>in</strong>s to <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. If one h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the core <strong>of</strong> the problem, answers will have to be found to such<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

What are the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

Who should be held responsible for the child's education?<br />

Are <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accountable to each other for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

How should <strong>parents</strong> become actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children?<br />

Does the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourage parental <strong>in</strong>volvement?


*<br />

1.4<br />

[ 5 I<br />

Can the establishment <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

lead to the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g?<br />

ELUCIDAnON OF CONCEPTS<br />

In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> clarity <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g, important concepts <strong>in</strong> this study need<br />

to be elucidated.<br />

1.4.1 Culture <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nxumalo (1993:55-69) <strong>and</strong> Smith & Pacheco (1996:3-5), a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g refers to the attitude pupils have towards learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> the spirit or<br />

commitment <strong>in</strong> a school which arises through the jo<strong>in</strong>t effect <strong>of</strong> the personal<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> pupils, factors <strong>in</strong> the family, school-related factors <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

societal factors.<br />

"Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" refers to the attitude pupils have towards or <strong>in</strong>terest<br />

they show <strong>in</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> a school. "Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" can also be<br />

described <strong>as</strong> "learn<strong>in</strong>g climate". "Attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g" or "learn<strong>in</strong>g climate"<br />

also po<strong>in</strong>ts to the "mood", "aura", "tendency", "feel<strong>in</strong>g" or "atmosphere" with<br />

regard to the learn<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> a school. In the light <strong>of</strong> the above a "<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g" can be described <strong>as</strong> the learn<strong>in</strong>g climate, attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g or<br />

"aura" <strong>in</strong> a school which <strong>in</strong>hibits or facilitates learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

"Personal characteristics" refer to the <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sic characteristics <strong>of</strong> the pupil such<br />

<strong>as</strong> his attitude <strong>and</strong> motivation to study <strong>and</strong> his values that <strong>in</strong>fluence learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

"Factors <strong>in</strong> the family" <strong>and</strong> "liv<strong>in</strong>g environment" refer to factors <strong>in</strong> the home<br />

environment <strong>of</strong> the pupil, for example poverty, liv<strong>in</strong>g conditions, literacy <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> the family. These factors have a direct impact on the<br />

pupil <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 6 l<br />

"School-related factors" with regard to <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom factors, the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> the teachers, leadership <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> school climate.<br />

"Societal factors" refer to the macro factors namely economic, demographic,<br />

socio-cultural, technological <strong>and</strong> political factors which have a direct or <strong>in</strong>direct<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence on the community, the family <strong>and</strong> the pupil. Also <strong>in</strong>cluded are the roles<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Teacher Unions like South African<br />

Democratic Teachers' Unions (SADTU) <strong>and</strong> National Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Teachers'<br />

Organisation <strong>of</strong> South Africa (NAPTOSA).<br />

1.4.2 Education<br />

Education is a practice - the educator's (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) concern <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child on his way to responsible adulthood. Education may be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> the<br />

conscious, purposive <strong>in</strong>tervention by an adult (educator) <strong>in</strong> the life <strong>of</strong> a non-adult<br />

(child) to lead him to <strong>in</strong>dependence (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>,<br />

1994:366). Education <strong>as</strong> pedagogic <strong>as</strong>sistance is the positive <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a non­<br />

adult by an adult, with the specific purpose <strong>of</strong> effect<strong>in</strong>g changes <strong>of</strong> significant<br />

value. Du Toit & Kruger (1994:5) contend that education refers to the help <strong>and</strong><br />

support which the child receives from an adult with a view <strong>of</strong> atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g responsible<br />

adulthood.<br />

1.4.3 Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Educative teach<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988:28) <strong>and</strong> Dreckmeyr<br />

(1989:52) comprises five essential components, namely educ<strong>and</strong>, educator,<br />

educational content, teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> the aim <strong>of</strong>education. Educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g is essentially the unfold<strong>in</strong>g/development <strong>of</strong> a pupil's potential by an<br />

educator (parent, pr<strong>in</strong>cipal or teacher) <strong>in</strong> order to atta<strong>in</strong> a particular educational<br />

goal, namely guid<strong>in</strong>g the child towards responsible adulthood.


1.4.4 Parents<br />

[ 7 I<br />

Reference is usually made to "the <strong>parents</strong>" <strong>as</strong> a collective term. However, not<br />

everyone shares the same underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the concept. Some view <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

"those entitled to educate". Others th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>of</strong> a specific group with<strong>in</strong> the whole (for<br />

example, work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>) or consider the concept serves to differentiate <strong>parents</strong><br />

from the "non-<strong>parents</strong>" <strong>in</strong> the community (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993:153). The<br />

researcher is <strong>of</strong> the view that <strong>parents</strong> are neither an amorphous nor a homogenous<br />

m<strong>as</strong>s. They have only one trait <strong>in</strong> common, namely that they have children.<br />

Parents come <strong>in</strong> all sizes, shapes, attitudes, races <strong>and</strong> ethnic groups, <strong>and</strong> display<br />

all k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> skills, attitudes, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests. This study <strong>as</strong>sumes that "<strong>parents</strong>"<br />

<strong>in</strong>clude the entire parent community <strong>of</strong> a specific school <strong>in</strong> a specific environment<br />

with all the diversity which may occur <strong>in</strong> that parent school community.<br />

1.4.5 Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> a school situation means the person who is first <strong>in</strong> rank. The fact<br />

that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is referred to <strong>as</strong> an educational leader <strong>and</strong>/or educational<br />

manager automatically implies that he is <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> a particular k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> an<br />

organisation - a school. It also implies that he <strong>of</strong>fers guidance to teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

pupils <strong>of</strong> his school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> other parties concerned, <strong>and</strong> that<br />

his guidance is calculated to br<strong>in</strong>g out the best <strong>in</strong> every facet <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g (De Witt, 1993:9).<br />

1.4.6 Theory <strong>of</strong> Partnership<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:554) describe the concept "theory"<br />

<strong>as</strong> a plan or scheme exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>d only but b<strong>as</strong>ed on pr<strong>in</strong>ciples verifiable by<br />

experiment <strong>and</strong> observation; a proposed explanation designed to account for any<br />

phenomenon.


[ 8 1<br />

The concept <strong>of</strong> '<strong>partners</strong>hip' is ga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g ground rapidly <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

Partner (Lat<strong>in</strong>: pars) can refer to a part or piece <strong>of</strong> a whole. On the other h<strong>and</strong><br />

it also <strong>in</strong>dicates the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship between the parts, namely that it is<br />

a confidential, considerate <strong>and</strong> deeply positive relationship. Partners are<br />

participants <strong>in</strong> the general activity (which <strong>in</strong>cludes t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> responsibilities<br />

shouldered on behalf <strong>of</strong> the common good) but they nevertheless rema<strong>in</strong> separate<br />

'parts' with their own <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>and</strong> goals (Dekker, 1995:39).<br />

'Partnership' is an <strong>in</strong>stitutionalised confidential relationship between <strong>partners</strong>.<br />

Where there is equity (notwithst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g social differences, differ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terests or<br />

personal or material <strong>in</strong>equality), <strong>partners</strong>hip embodies a social pr<strong>in</strong>ciple by means<br />

<strong>of</strong> which common aims can be achieved. The question <strong>of</strong> cooperation arises, but<br />

each party's sovereignty <strong>in</strong> its own field is recognised. There is no question <strong>of</strong><br />

fusion; <strong>in</strong>stead limits are set. This very fact makes it possible for a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

to brave conflict without fall<strong>in</strong>g apart (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993: 157-158).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:25) the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can no longer perform his educational<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k without the full <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. The parent must be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

actuality <strong>of</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g, that is, the curricular, extra-curricular <strong>and</strong> management t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. Because the parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are responsible for the same<br />

child, the family <strong>and</strong> the school forge a <strong>partners</strong>hip. The mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> this is that<br />

these two social <strong>in</strong>stitutions accept responsibility for the child <strong>in</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip (Van<br />

Schalkwyk, 1988:265).<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:468) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves an agreement <strong>of</strong> cooperation accord<strong>in</strong>g to which each partner will accept<br />

specific responsibilities <strong>and</strong> carry out commitments. When each partner<br />

completely fulfils his obligation, the aim <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> been realised. A<br />

partner therefore h<strong>as</strong> the right to expect that:


*<br />

*<br />

[ 9 I<br />

the other partner will entirely fulfil his obligations <strong>and</strong> carry out his t<strong>as</strong>ks;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

all t<strong>as</strong>ks will be fulfilled <strong>in</strong> a coord<strong>in</strong>ated manner.<br />

With<strong>in</strong> this <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, each partner h<strong>as</strong> a<br />

particular obligation, related to the different life t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> roles which they <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are normally expected to fulfil with<strong>in</strong> the community (Van<br />

der Westhuizen (ed.), (1995:430--431). Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5-6) <strong>and</strong> Squelch<br />

& Bray (1996:213) def<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>as</strong> "a work<strong>in</strong>g relationship that is<br />

characterised by a shared sense <strong>of</strong> purpose, mutual respect <strong>and</strong> the will<strong>in</strong>gness to<br />

negotiate which implies a shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility, <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

skills <strong>and</strong> accountability".<br />

(1) Responsibility<br />

Responsibility implies be<strong>in</strong>g answerable to, accountable to, hav<strong>in</strong>g a charge, a<br />

trust, a duty. In the educational situation the helplessness <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> a<br />

child places a heavy responsibility on educators (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>)<br />

(Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:120-121). Educators should talk educatively with the<br />

child to encourage <strong>and</strong> motivate the child to accept responsibility for his actions.<br />

The educators are <strong>in</strong>itially responsible for the child's behaviour but <strong>as</strong> he gradually<br />

becomes less <strong>and</strong> less dependent on them he <strong>as</strong>sumes <strong>in</strong> his turn, responsibility for<br />

his own actions <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual (Dekker, 1995:5). The educator should accept<br />

responsibility for the child otherwise his help will be mean<strong>in</strong>gless - the child's<br />

attitude could become negative <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>stead <strong>of</strong> accept<strong>in</strong>g help he could reject it.<br />

Responsibility acknowledges the authority <strong>of</strong> norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>and</strong> the bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

the consequences <strong>of</strong> one's actions. Responsibility <strong>in</strong>volves trust <strong>and</strong> dependability<br />

(Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 199).


(2) Information<br />

[ 10 I<br />

Van der Westhuizen (ed.), (1995:46) describes <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>as</strong> "... knowledge for<br />

the purpose <strong>of</strong> tak<strong>in</strong>g effective action". Information can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> its<br />

functionality, namely that it is an entity which reduces uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty. When a person<br />

h<strong>as</strong> a need for certa<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>and</strong> security, <strong>in</strong>formation (knowledge) provides the<br />

possibility <strong>of</strong> escape from uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> an existence with greater significance<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> greater consequence (Kruger, 1996:37).<br />

The complete <strong>and</strong> optimum development <strong>of</strong> the child rests with the educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong>hip between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Regular <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

two-way communication between the school <strong>and</strong> the home is needed to b<strong>in</strong>d the<br />

various components <strong>of</strong> this <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>to a closely-knit unit for the mutual<br />

exchange <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child. For various re<strong>as</strong>ons the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's<br />

communication with <strong>parents</strong> will vary from the schol<strong>as</strong>tic to the behavioural<br />

problems <strong>of</strong> children (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:5-6).<br />

(3) Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g is a thought process which is carried out consciously to direct the<br />

achievement <strong>of</strong> goals. It could be regarded <strong>as</strong> a process <strong>of</strong> consciously choos<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the most suitable way <strong>of</strong>act<strong>in</strong>g to solve or h<strong>and</strong>le a particular problem or situation<br />

once the various alternatives <strong>and</strong> possibilities have been considered for the<br />

achievement <strong>of</strong> the desired goals (Mosage & Van der Westhuizen, 1997: 196).<br />

Decisions are made by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to achieve effective educative<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g. Purposeful <strong>and</strong> effective plann<strong>in</strong>g is therefore required <strong>in</strong> effective<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:152). Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theron & Bothma (1990: 182) is an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, "the<br />

process <strong>of</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g a judgement or mak<strong>in</strong>g one's m<strong>in</strong>d up". The issue here is that<br />

a choice h<strong>as</strong> to be made <strong>and</strong> when it comes to decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> education, the


[ 11 I<br />

persons (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) mak<strong>in</strong>g the decisions must at all times consider the<br />

fact that the future <strong>of</strong> children is at stake. Ill-considered decisions by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can cause irreparable damage to the education <strong>of</strong> children (Van der<br />

Westhuizen (ed.), 1995: 152-158).<br />

It is accepted that human behaviour is always purposeful. For this re<strong>as</strong>on mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

decisions is important, especially <strong>as</strong> decisions should be coord<strong>in</strong>ated to achieve a<br />

particular objective (Theron & Bothma, 1990: 182-183). Information is needed for<br />

accountable decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g. "How important is it to be <strong>in</strong>formed?" is a question<br />

which may be <strong>as</strong>ked. When it is taken <strong>in</strong>to account that man is a religious be<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

it is realised that the ability to make choices, tak<strong>in</strong>g responsibility for choices made<br />

are all part <strong>of</strong> the process <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g human. Be<strong>in</strong>g human implies the ability to<br />

make decisions. Correct decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> on educational<br />

issues makes certa<strong>in</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s on them <strong>in</strong> the sense that they must be responsible,<br />

accountable <strong>and</strong> well <strong>in</strong>formed (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:6-7; Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), 1995:75).<br />

(4) Skills<br />

Skills refers to the abilities, knowledge, expertise or technique a person h<strong>as</strong> to do<br />

someth<strong>in</strong>g well. Van Schalkwyk (1990:40) says that a true <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> calls for a division <strong>of</strong> labour that enables each<br />

partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the skills <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>structional t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> which he or she is<br />

competent. [n the <strong>partners</strong>hip specialised skills/knowledge <strong>of</strong> each partner is<br />

employed to serve the <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip, namely provid<strong>in</strong>g the child with<br />

quality education (Kruger, 1996:37).<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function <strong>as</strong> equal <strong>partners</strong>. In the field <strong>of</strong><br />

pedagogical knowledge the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal may be superior to the <strong>parents</strong>, where<strong>as</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> may <strong>in</strong> their turn have superior knowledge/skills <strong>of</strong> theology, economics,


I 12 1<br />

farm<strong>in</strong>g or some or other trade. The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> have their own<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills to contribute to each other's underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> how<br />

best to help children <strong>in</strong> their education (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:4). These parties<br />

pool their abilities/skills for the sake <strong>of</strong> mutually support<strong>in</strong>g each other <strong>in</strong> respect<br />

<strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the same children (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81).<br />

(5) Accountability<br />

Accountability refers to the educator's (parent/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal) duty to give an account<br />

<strong>of</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g executed his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child <strong>in</strong> terms <strong>of</strong> set criteria <strong>and</strong><br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ed st<strong>and</strong>ards - <strong>in</strong> other words, whether the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child h<strong>as</strong><br />

been satisfactorily completed (Wolfendale (ed.), 1989:64-66). In spite <strong>of</strong> the fact<br />

that the <strong>parents</strong> delegate some <strong>of</strong>their authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> rema<strong>in</strong> primarily responsible <strong>and</strong> accountable for the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children. The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> rights<br />

<strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> to<br />

the parent community (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann, 1995:42-43; Munnik & Swanepoel,<br />

1990:81; Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:173). Accountability <strong>in</strong>volves the<br />

development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities.<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

The above theory forms the foundation on which this study is b<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

1.5 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY<br />

The aims <strong>of</strong> this study are:<br />

* To pursue a study <strong>of</strong> relevant literature on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


*<br />

*<br />

1.6<br />

[ 131<br />

To undertake an empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To formulate certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations that may serve <strong>as</strong> guidel<strong>in</strong>es for the<br />

establishment <strong>of</strong> an effective <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

METHOD OF RESEARCH<br />

Research with regard to this study will be conducted <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

1.7<br />

A literature study <strong>of</strong> available, relevant literature.<br />

An empirical survey comprIsIng two separate questionnaires to be<br />

completed by <strong>parents</strong> with children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

secondary schools respectively selected by r<strong>and</strong>om sampl<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

FURTHER COURSE OF THE STUDY<br />

Chapter 2 will focus on the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators will be dealt with <strong>in</strong> Chapter 3.<br />

Chapter 4 will focus on an accountable <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research will be conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 5.<br />

Chapter 6 will <strong>in</strong>volve the presentation <strong>of</strong> the empirical survey.<br />

A summary together with f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations will receive<br />

attention <strong>in</strong> Chapter 7.


CHAPTER 2<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE<br />

OF LEAR.!.'iING AT SCHOOLS<br />

PAGE<br />

2.1 L'iTRODUCTION 14<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING PUPILS . .. 15<br />

2.3 FACTORS CO:\CER"iING THE SCHOOL ENVIRON-<br />

MENT 16<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CO:\CERNING HO\IES OF PUPILS AND<br />

THEIR LIVI"iG E:\VIRO:\\IENT 20<br />

2.5 LACK OF PARENTAL I:\VOLVEMENT IN FORMAL<br />

EDUCHIO:\ 26<br />

2.5.1 Problems wirh parenrs 26<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal 26<br />

2.5.3 Probkms wirh reachers 27<br />

2.5.4 Pracrical problems ............................. 27<br />

2.6 SYI\THESIS................................. 28·


CHAPTER 2<br />

[ 14 I<br />

CAUSES FOR THE BREAKDOWN IN THE CULTURE OF LEARNING AT<br />

SCHOOLS<br />

2.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

With more than sixty percent <strong>of</strong> the pupils <strong>in</strong> the former Black Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Education hav<strong>in</strong>g failed at le<strong>as</strong>t once dur<strong>in</strong>g their school<strong>in</strong>g career or hav<strong>in</strong>g left<br />

school, <strong>in</strong>dicates that these schools are characterised by an apparent absence <strong>of</strong> a<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> (Van der Vyver (ed.), 1997: 156-158).<br />

The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the former education departments responsible for Black education<br />

are very disappo<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g (Smith, 1996:1-2). Approximately 37% <strong>of</strong> the pupils fail<br />

or leave the system with<strong>in</strong> the first two years <strong>of</strong> their school<strong>in</strong>g career. Dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the rest <strong>of</strong> the primary school ph<strong>as</strong>e p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> excess <strong>of</strong> 86% are achieved.<br />

Despite this fact only 35 % <strong>of</strong> pupils who start cl<strong>as</strong>s I reach st<strong>and</strong>ard 6 with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

normal 7 years. The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the high school ph<strong>as</strong>e are consistently <strong>in</strong> the<br />

region <strong>of</strong> 84%. except <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 where the rate drops dr<strong>as</strong>tically.<br />

Approximately 22 % <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 6 pupils p<strong>as</strong>s st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 successfully with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

normal 5 years. Only 8 out <strong>of</strong> every 100 cl<strong>as</strong>s I pupils p<strong>as</strong>s matric with<strong>in</strong> 12<br />

years. The high failure rate at high schools is an <strong>in</strong>dication that primary school<br />

pupils p<strong>as</strong>s e<strong>as</strong>ily, but the poor p<strong>as</strong>s rate <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 10 shows that even at high<br />

school the st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> promotion may be too lenient (De Villiers, 1997:80).<br />

An <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> Black pupils are enter<strong>in</strong>g the South African school system<br />

each year but they do not progress successfully (De Villiers, 1997:76). This<br />

chapter therefore deals with some <strong>of</strong> the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 15 1<br />

2.2 PROBLEMS CONCERNING THE PUPILS<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Booyse, Dednam, Du Toit, L<strong>and</strong>sberg & Van Wyk (1994:50-60);<br />

Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62); Van Niekerk & Meier (1995:73-75); Smith<br />

(1996:6-7); De ViIliers (1997:76-81) <strong>and</strong> Urbani (1997: 17) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

problems concern<strong>in</strong>g the pupils that have led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

* Lack <strong>of</strong>a proper foundation <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> study habits. They lack,<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

for example, b<strong>as</strong>ic numeracy <strong>and</strong> literacy skills. They lack knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />

how to study <strong>and</strong> how to write exams. Most children are not ready for<br />

school when they enter the first grade. They have therefore built up a<br />

backlog over twelve years. Some <strong>of</strong> the re<strong>as</strong>ons for this deprived situation<br />

are:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

deprived home environment, e.g.lack <strong>of</strong> books <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectual<br />

stimulation; <strong>and</strong><br />

automatic promotion <strong>in</strong> many schools.<br />

A limited language code <strong>and</strong> a limited ability to express themselves.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a work ethic <strong>in</strong> pupils. A <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> do<strong>in</strong>g the m<strong>in</strong>imum to p<strong>as</strong>s<br />

exists among most black pupils. The majority <strong>of</strong> pupils do not know what<br />

it means to work hard over a prolonged period, partly because they lack a<br />

comparative example <strong>of</strong> how much study is needed to p<strong>as</strong>s well. Their<br />

study <strong>in</strong>put is fragmented, uncoord<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>and</strong> uncommitted.<br />

An apparent lack <strong>of</strong> the ability to concentrate <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s exists.<br />

Pupils display a lack <strong>of</strong> self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e to study <strong>and</strong> to be punctual for<br />

school <strong>and</strong> for cl<strong>as</strong>ses.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

2.3<br />

[ 16 I<br />

Alcohol <strong>and</strong> drug abuse is common among pupils.<br />

Cheat<strong>in</strong>g is a general practice dur<strong>in</strong>g school tests <strong>and</strong> exams.<br />

Irregular attendance <strong>and</strong> truancy is rife among most pupils.<br />

FACTORS CONCERNING THE SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT<br />

In the year 150 BC a philosopher, Kwantzu, said the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Van Wyk,<br />

1994:22): "When plann<strong>in</strong>g for a year, sow corn; when plann<strong>in</strong>g for a decade,<br />

plant a tree, but when plann<strong>in</strong>g for life, tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> educate people". It is true<br />

that very few occupations have such a l<strong>as</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g effect on the lives <strong>of</strong> others. The<br />

question teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need to answer is whether they are go<strong>in</strong>g about<br />

it <strong>in</strong> the best <strong>and</strong> most effective way (Van Wyk, 1996:6-22). The school h<strong>as</strong> a<br />

special role to play <strong>in</strong> this country. In spite <strong>of</strong> this vital role, some teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> contribute to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Wolpe, 1995:6).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to De Kon<strong>in</strong>g (1994:9); Van Wyk (1996:40-41); Wolpe (1995:6); Smith<br />

(1996:8-10); De Villiers (1997:76-81) <strong>and</strong> Calitz (1998: 14) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the school environment that have led to the erosion <strong>in</strong> the<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> authority, discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> respect among teachers cause a severe<br />

barrier to an effective <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Order <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e have been underm<strong>in</strong>ed by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

over-actualis<strong>in</strong>g freedom <strong>and</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> an understatement <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities <strong>and</strong> obligations;<br />

marg<strong>in</strong>alisation <strong>of</strong> the authority <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 17 l<br />

depopulation <strong>of</strong> families (44% <strong>of</strong> pupils grow up without a father­<br />

figure at home);<br />

poor example/role models set by teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>;<br />

lack <strong>of</strong> resources such <strong>as</strong> textbooks, chairs <strong>and</strong> desks; <strong>and</strong><br />

hesitancy on the side <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to discipl<strong>in</strong>e pupils.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> proper role models. Teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> do not fulfil this role<br />

<strong>as</strong> one would expect them to.<br />

Education is bor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gless to pupils - they do not see its worth<br />

<strong>in</strong> a society where 'crime does pay'.<br />

English <strong>as</strong> the medium <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>struction is quite <strong>of</strong>ten a third or fourth<br />

language to pupils.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a comparative nono <strong>of</strong> what k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> effort is needed to achieve<br />

at school.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>essional work ethic <strong>in</strong> a large number <strong>of</strong> teachers:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

Some teachers lack commitment - many teachers do not take<br />

ownership <strong>of</strong> their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities.<br />

Some teachers lack punctuality: they arrive late for cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> for<br />

school.


*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 18 1<br />

Dodg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>ses by teachers. Teachers do not teach dur<strong>in</strong>g all<br />

given teach<strong>in</strong>g periods.<br />

Unionist attitude <strong>of</strong> some teachers - they allow politics to enter the<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. Unions become a refuge for those who couldn't make<br />

it <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s.<br />

Be<strong>in</strong>g unprepared for cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> lectures result<strong>in</strong>g In teachers<br />

revert<strong>in</strong>g to the textbook method.<br />

Misuse <strong>of</strong> alcohol <strong>and</strong> abuse <strong>of</strong> schoolgirls by some male teachers.<br />

Lack <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> their subject.<br />

School guidance <strong>and</strong> unrealistic career expectations. The need for career<br />

guidance <strong>in</strong> schools for black children is a serious problem. Very few<br />

schools have any form <strong>of</strong> career guidance. Pupils have no idea <strong>of</strong> career<br />

opportunities. They lack knowledge <strong>and</strong> support <strong>of</strong> where <strong>and</strong> how to<br />

apply to tertiary <strong>and</strong> other <strong>in</strong>stitutions. Pupils also need special guidance<br />

about a work ethic <strong>and</strong> how to study (study methods). Another problem<br />

is the unrealistic expectations <strong>of</strong> most pupils. Many <strong>as</strong>pire to top level<br />

occupations for which strict entrance criteria exist. Almost without<br />

exception these pupils hardly manage to p<strong>as</strong>s at school. These pupils are<br />

characterised by a negative self-concept, an <strong>as</strong>pect that should also be<br />

addressed by means <strong>of</strong> school guidance.<br />

Cl<strong>as</strong>srooms are overcrowded. Many cl<strong>as</strong>ses have up to 80 pupils. Pupils<br />

must <strong>of</strong>ten carry a chair <strong>and</strong> desk around from cl<strong>as</strong>s to cl<strong>as</strong>s if they hope<br />

to sit down at all. Overcrowded cl<strong>as</strong>srooms also result <strong>in</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>dividual attention such <strong>as</strong>:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> homework;<br />

[ 19 1<br />

motivat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividual pupils; <strong>and</strong><br />

help<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividual pupils with their school work.<br />

Laxed discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> many schools. Pupils can do <strong>as</strong> they ple<strong>as</strong>e.<br />

Many pupils are not exam<strong>in</strong>ed properly before st<strong>and</strong>ard 10. Some are<br />

promoted on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> age, others through <strong>in</strong>timidation, <strong>and</strong> still others<br />

on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> 'p<strong>as</strong>s one, p<strong>as</strong>s all".<br />

Political factor: The <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> politics <strong>as</strong> a factor <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> shifted from a physical, violent <strong>and</strong> radical to a<br />

more subtle force. The ma<strong>in</strong> focus <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluential unions such <strong>as</strong> the South<br />

African Democratic Teachers Union (SADTU) <strong>and</strong> the Congress <strong>of</strong> South<br />

African Students (COSAS) is to empower teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils respectively<br />

to get th<strong>in</strong>gs done their way. In the process:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

The authority <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are marg<strong>in</strong>alised. Militant<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> unions prevent <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> access to the cl<strong>as</strong>srooms for<br />

supervision <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sessment so <strong>as</strong> to ensure that certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards are<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals have lost accountability <strong>and</strong> dare not<br />

confront teachers anymore. No teacher can be brought to book if<br />

he arrives late or leaves early <strong>as</strong> unions which have site committees<br />

at schools would defend undiscipl<strong>in</strong>ed teachers to the hilt;<br />

A pr<strong>of</strong>essional approach to teach<strong>in</strong>g is replaced by a unionist<br />

approach. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is no longer viewed <strong>as</strong> a call<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>in</strong> which teachers commit themselves to the education <strong>of</strong><br />

pupils. In a unionist approach teach<strong>in</strong>g is regarded <strong>as</strong> a job In<br />

which the worker's rights receive first priority; <strong>and</strong>


o<br />

[ 20 I<br />

Unions such <strong>as</strong> SADTU <strong>and</strong> COSAS act <strong>as</strong> gatekeepers through<br />

which all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> communication, either <strong>in</strong> or out, must be<br />

channelled. Those who are not members <strong>of</strong> these organisations<br />

mostly refra<strong>in</strong> from voic<strong>in</strong>g their op<strong>in</strong>ion for fear <strong>of</strong> retaliation.<br />

The effect is a monopoly for the unions <strong>and</strong> a violation <strong>of</strong> true<br />

democracy.<br />

2.4 PROBLEMS CONCERNING HOMES OF PUPILS AND THEIR<br />

LIVING ENVIRONMENT<br />

Political, economic <strong>and</strong> social change is tak<strong>in</strong>g place <strong>in</strong> South Africa. The South<br />

African society <strong>and</strong> its value system is also chang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> respects it h<strong>as</strong><br />

a negative effect on the family. In South Africa, <strong>in</strong> the previous century, people's<br />

whole lives centred around the family. The extended family <strong>and</strong> k<strong>in</strong>ship networks<br />

which <strong>in</strong>cluded strong k<strong>in</strong>ship bonds, adaptability <strong>of</strong> family roles, strong religious<br />

orientation, emotional support <strong>and</strong> strong survival <strong>and</strong> socioeconomic skills were<br />

a unit<strong>in</strong>g force. People lived <strong>in</strong> close proximity. Previously, family d<strong>in</strong>ners were<br />

places where families gathered to share the day's news <strong>and</strong> plan for the next day.<br />

Children learnt most <strong>of</strong> their values <strong>in</strong> the family situation <strong>and</strong> strong family ties<br />

existed (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:18-22).<br />

Today, modern members <strong>of</strong> society accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (l996a:27) are<br />

expected to participate <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> many different groups. Family members<br />

belong to different organisations, sport clubs <strong>and</strong> have diverse hobbies. Nowadays<br />

each family member is <strong>in</strong>volved with his or her own <strong>in</strong>terests. Parents have hectic<br />

schedules <strong>and</strong> the family members rarely f<strong>in</strong>d themselves together at the d<strong>in</strong>ner<br />

hour. Mothers used to stay at home <strong>and</strong> take care <strong>of</strong> the house <strong>and</strong> the children.<br />

This is no longer the c<strong>as</strong>e today because the majority <strong>of</strong> married women have<br />

outside jobs. Although this is not an argument for mothers to stay at home,<br />

families need to share some time together. The re<strong>as</strong>on for this is that the family


[ 21 ]<br />

is los<strong>in</strong>g control over the child. There are children who come home to an empty<br />

house <strong>and</strong> no-one to talk to. He or she faces the temptations <strong>of</strong> drugs, sex <strong>and</strong><br />

alcohol (Oliver, Smith, Le Roux, 1996:51-56).<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> are substance abusers, children are victimised by physical abuse;<br />

they may also suffer because <strong>of</strong> economic deprivation <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>stability. There is<br />

also a high divorce rate <strong>in</strong> South Africa, a condition which is harmful to society<br />

<strong>in</strong> general (Van Wyk, 1994:40). In today's society, schools alone cannot meet all<br />

children's needs. The sheer number <strong>of</strong> at-risk children, street children, problem<br />

situations, economic disadvantages, unemployment, crime <strong>and</strong> the scars <strong>of</strong><br />

apartheid all comb<strong>in</strong>e to form a formidable negative force aga<strong>in</strong>st sound education.<br />

Perhaps the most under-utilised resource <strong>in</strong> the school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> South Africa's<br />

children is the parent (Gelderblom & McKay, 1995:29-33).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Tiddy (1987:49) family units "have the potential to be powerful<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluences for social change, towards a more equitable <strong>and</strong> just society." The<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' example <strong>of</strong> moral <strong>and</strong> civic values, <strong>and</strong> choices are important because<br />

they are the child's most important role models. If children are to become aware<br />

<strong>of</strong> their own <strong>and</strong> other people's values, they need practice <strong>in</strong> recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

evaluat<strong>in</strong>g these values (Lem<strong>in</strong>, Potts & Welsford (eds), 1994:2).<br />

It is logical to state that the <strong>in</strong>adequate family is the antithesis <strong>of</strong> the stable family<br />

- no love, no <strong>in</strong>ternal control, no mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>and</strong><br />

no guidance towards ultimate emancipation from the parent. The <strong>in</strong>adequate<br />

family is found on all socioeconomic <strong>and</strong> cultural levels but tends to be more<br />

prevalent among poor, large families (Booyse et al., 1994:60). In such families<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62) children speak poorly <strong>and</strong> have<br />

trouble communicat<strong>in</strong>g; the <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>of</strong>ten separated or overwhelmed with<br />

trouble <strong>and</strong> problems; they live from h<strong>and</strong>-to-mouth <strong>and</strong> from day-to-day. They<br />

therefore have little or no time for their children's needs. Instead <strong>of</strong> close bonds


[ 22 1<br />

between child <strong>and</strong> the parent there is distance, suspicion <strong>and</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The children are left at home to f<strong>in</strong>d their own way. They are thus vulnerable to<br />

outside <strong>in</strong>fluences. The home <strong>of</strong>fers no discipl<strong>in</strong>e or example <strong>and</strong> only shallow<br />

affection. Discouragement <strong>and</strong> alienation are the home's dom<strong>in</strong>ant themes (Kokot,<br />

Less<strong>in</strong>g, Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo, Van den Aardweg, Vorster & Oosthuizen, 1988:129).<br />

There is a strong l<strong>in</strong>k between school performance <strong>and</strong> the socioeconomic status<br />

<strong>of</strong> the community (Unicef 1993a:56): the worse the socioeconomic status <strong>of</strong> the<br />

particular community the greater the chance that the children <strong>of</strong> that community<br />

will not realise their true potential ow<strong>in</strong>g to negative environmental <strong>in</strong>fluences.<br />

Most <strong>in</strong>habitants <strong>of</strong> South Africa have poor economic status. This is reflected <strong>in</strong><br />

the fact that the majority do not have houses. They live <strong>in</strong> overcrowded squatter<br />

huts or other temporary shelters that are unhygienic, dangerous <strong>and</strong> located far<br />

from the workplace. They are vulnerable <strong>and</strong> an e<strong>as</strong>y target for crim<strong>in</strong>als <strong>and</strong><br />

sw<strong>in</strong>dlers (Booyse et al., 1994:49). Unemployment, poverty <strong>and</strong> crime are rife<br />

<strong>in</strong> these are<strong>as</strong>. The b<strong>as</strong>ic needs <strong>of</strong> these families for th<strong>in</strong>gs such <strong>as</strong> furniture,<br />

food, water <strong>and</strong> cloth<strong>in</strong>g are not always met. This destructive social impact h<strong>as</strong><br />

a cha<strong>in</strong> reaction, because <strong>in</strong> these squatters' communities there are seldom any<br />

schools or the teach<strong>in</strong>g is not up to st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>and</strong> the teachers are not properly<br />

qualified. Children lapse <strong>in</strong>to "social isolation" <strong>and</strong> do not come <strong>in</strong>to contact with<br />

other children who represent the ma<strong>in</strong>stream <strong>of</strong> the community. Liv<strong>in</strong>g conditions<br />

<strong>in</strong> the community therefore do not motivate children to learn (Waxman, De Felix,<br />

Anderson & Baptiste, 1992:2).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy, (1995:62) children from these poor<br />

socioeconomic conditions also lack sufficient mental stimulation <strong>in</strong> their homes.<br />

Often their <strong>parents</strong> have had no school tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g themselves <strong>and</strong> do not encourage<br />

their children to attend school regularly. These <strong>parents</strong> use simple, concrete<br />

language which does not serve <strong>as</strong> the ideal model for youngsters <strong>and</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g<br />

children. Children are <strong>of</strong>ten left without supervision with no-one to monitor their


[ 23 1<br />

school attendance or homework (Oliver, Smith, Le Roux, 1996:52-53). Very<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten their houses are overcrowded <strong>and</strong> extremely noisy. There is seldom enough<br />

space for school-go<strong>in</strong>g children to study <strong>in</strong> peace <strong>and</strong> quiet. Books, radios <strong>and</strong><br />

television are not readily available for them to learn more about the world around<br />

them. Some children have to work <strong>in</strong> the afternoons or over weekends to<br />

supplement the family's <strong>in</strong>come. They therefore have limited time for study.<br />

Although they do have many learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences, these are not suitable for<br />

academic advancement. On the whole, therefore, their environment does not lend<br />

itself to cognitive stimulation <strong>and</strong> academic achievement (Kokot et al., 1988: 125­<br />

127).<br />

The style <strong>of</strong> upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g used by <strong>parents</strong> from the lower socioeconomic level <strong>of</strong><br />

society does not always contribute to the child's cognitive development. They<br />

have a tendency to act impulsively <strong>and</strong> emotionally rather than re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g calmly<br />

with children or expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g why they do not approve <strong>of</strong> the child's behaviour.<br />

This does not encourage children to th<strong>in</strong>k critically or to justify their decisions.<br />

Regl<strong>in</strong> (1993:5) believes that it would be possible to improve the performance <strong>of</strong><br />

the f<strong>as</strong>t grow<strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> demotivated children from the lower socioeconomic<br />

status level <strong>of</strong> society if family members cared about <strong>and</strong> showed an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong><br />

their children's academic progress <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> academic <strong>and</strong> social events at school<br />

(Booyse et at., 1994:50).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Hundeide, (1991:24-25) illiteracy is much higher <strong>in</strong> rural are<strong>as</strong> than<br />

<strong>in</strong> cities. This also appears to be the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>in</strong> South Africa (Unicef 1993b:26).<br />

Parents who are themselves illiterate do not always see the value <strong>of</strong> education for<br />

their children, particularly when there are few job opportunities <strong>in</strong> the<br />

environment. Many children <strong>in</strong> agricultural are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> on farms attend school<br />

irregularly <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks that their <strong>parents</strong> give them, such <strong>as</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after<br />

cattle, till<strong>in</strong>g fields, <strong>and</strong> fetch<strong>in</strong>g water. From an early age, perhaps eight years<br />

old, children work <strong>as</strong> labourers on farms (Unicef 1993b:26). This means that


[ 24 ]<br />

sometimes dur<strong>in</strong>g the plant<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> harvest<strong>in</strong>g se<strong>as</strong>ons they miss school for weeks<br />

at a time. Girls are kept out <strong>of</strong> school to look after younger sibl<strong>in</strong>gs while the<br />

mother goes to work. The lack <strong>of</strong> books, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, television <strong>and</strong> radio<br />

contributes further to the impoverishment <strong>of</strong> their life-world. In addition, children<br />

<strong>of</strong> labourers grow up with the idea <strong>of</strong> also becom<strong>in</strong>g farm labourers or domestics.<br />

The result is that children are not motivated to attend school <strong>and</strong> therefore show<br />

little advancement when they do attend (Booyse, et aI., 1994:50-51).<br />

Traditionally the father is the figure <strong>of</strong>authority but absence <strong>of</strong> both <strong>parents</strong> is also<br />

common. The breakdown <strong>of</strong> family structures h<strong>as</strong> played a major role <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the lives <strong>of</strong> children. Children have been left <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong> gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />

have had little contact with their <strong>parents</strong>, who travel long distances to work <strong>and</strong><br />

return late at night. Gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten have many children to look after, <strong>and</strong> do<br />

not <strong>of</strong>fer normal parental <strong>in</strong>put (Van Niekerk, 1988:456-459). Children <strong>in</strong> these<br />

situations look to their peers for replacement values (<strong>of</strong>ten political or crim<strong>in</strong>al<br />

leaders <strong>in</strong> the townships) at a much younger age than a child brought up <strong>in</strong> a<br />

normal family environment (Oliver, Smith & Le Roux, 1996:51-53).<br />

In poverty-stricken families <strong>parents</strong> usually work long hours away from home <strong>and</strong><br />

earn a mInImUm wage. Given the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> their employment, <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

rarely <strong>in</strong> a position to pay adequate anenrion to the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Often the breadw<strong>in</strong>ner h<strong>as</strong> to feed <strong>as</strong> many <strong>as</strong> 15 mouths (Richter, 1989: 12).<br />

Poverty <strong>of</strong>ten starts a vicious cycle. Job opportunities for unskilled adults are<br />

scarce. The result is that <strong>parents</strong> are unable to give their children the opportunity<br />

to obta<strong>in</strong> an education. The frustration <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g deprived <strong>of</strong> education because <strong>of</strong><br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial hardship h<strong>as</strong> resulted <strong>in</strong> the youth turn<strong>in</strong>g to sub-<strong>and</strong> counter-cultural<br />

activities (Wilson & Ramphele 1989: 190-196). A low <strong>in</strong>come usually also means<br />

poor hous<strong>in</strong>g. Low-<strong>in</strong>come groups usually have large families, which results <strong>in</strong><br />

a lack <strong>of</strong> privacy, the absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g environment <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>adequate sleep:<br />

deprivations that engender tension. Violence forces many families to live <strong>in</strong><br />

refugee camps where the social environmem is even more deprived (Van Niekerk<br />

& Meier, 1995:73).


[ 25 I<br />

Ramphele (1992:15-16); Gelderblom & McKay (1995:23-24) <strong>and</strong> Van Niekerk &<br />

Meier (1995:75) dist<strong>in</strong>guish the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> economic factors that played a role<br />

<strong>in</strong> the erosion <strong>of</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Most black people <strong>in</strong> South Africa are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that they were<br />

deliberately impoverished by the white regime. This perception led to<br />

<strong>in</strong>tense conflict between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children because children felt that their<br />

<strong>parents</strong> had not done enough to throw <strong>of</strong>f the yoke <strong>of</strong> the apartheid system.<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g lost respect for their <strong>parents</strong> because they failed to protect them<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st poveny <strong>and</strong> the consequences <strong>of</strong> the apartheid dispensation,<br />

children made common cause with militant sub<strong>culture</strong>s that challenged the<br />

mach<strong>in</strong>ery <strong>of</strong> state <strong>in</strong> various ways.<br />

Unemployment ma<strong>in</strong>ly affected those who had been disadvantaged <strong>and</strong><br />

denied education, tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> other essential resources for successful<br />

economic performance. Those who have been kept out <strong>of</strong> the cities <strong>and</strong> the<br />

poorly educated are hardest hit. They are therefore also very angry <strong>and</strong><br />

resentful <strong>of</strong> those who seem to succeed. Conflict between the "haves" <strong>and</strong><br />

the "have-nots" is common.<br />

The migrant labour system further eroded morale <strong>in</strong> the black community.<br />

Black workers were usually housed <strong>in</strong> migrant labour compounds where<br />

women <strong>and</strong> children were not admitted. This had a disruptive effect on<br />

family life.<br />

The system <strong>of</strong> Bantu education <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> 1953 only produced "hewers<br />

<strong>of</strong> wood <strong>and</strong> drawers <strong>of</strong> water". South Africans with a matric certificate<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed through black education were met at best by an <strong>in</strong>different job<br />

market, <strong>and</strong> at worst by a hostile one which sought to keep them <strong>in</strong> their<br />

place. Job reservation also contributed considerably to unemployment,<br />

which fuelled the cycle <strong>of</strong> illiteracy <strong>and</strong> consequent crime <strong>and</strong> violence.


[ 26 1<br />

2.5 LACK OFPARENTAL INVOLVEMENT IN FORMAL EDUCATION<br />

In 1994 extensive research w<strong>as</strong> conducted on hundreds <strong>of</strong> teachers <strong>in</strong> the vic<strong>in</strong>ity<br />

<strong>of</strong> Pretoria. The follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cludes some <strong>of</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this research (Van<br />

Wyk, 1996b:27-28).<br />

2.5.1 Problems with <strong>parents</strong><br />

With regard to the <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children,<br />

teachers are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>parents</strong> were un<strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> what w<strong>as</strong> happen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> school;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are negative towards the school <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are mostly uneducated <strong>and</strong> there is a high rate <strong>of</strong> illiteracy;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are unwill<strong>in</strong>g to accept responsibility for school matters;<br />

<strong>parents</strong> felt <strong>in</strong>timidated by the school. its staff members, the organised<br />

student movement <strong>and</strong> the prevail<strong>in</strong>g political climate; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> are unable to play a role <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children because<br />

<strong>of</strong> a lack <strong>of</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.5.2 Problems with the school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Where<strong>as</strong>. most teachers placed the blame for the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement on<br />

<strong>parents</strong>, a significant number <strong>of</strong> teachers <strong>in</strong>dicated that:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 27 I<br />

schools do not make <strong>parents</strong> feel welcome.<br />

schools do not give <strong>parents</strong> enough opportunities to become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

school <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> do not facilitate parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> their schools.<br />

2.5.3 Problems with teachers<br />

A large percentage <strong>of</strong> the respondents. some with many years <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

experience, <strong>in</strong>dicated that:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

teachers have little or no experience <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

there is a lack <strong>of</strong> cooperation <strong>and</strong> trust between teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

teachers have a limited view <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>parents</strong> can play <strong>in</strong> school matters.<br />

2.5.4 Practical problems<br />

Various problems <strong>of</strong> a more practical nature were also mentioned by teachers.<br />

such <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents work long hours <strong>and</strong> get home late.<br />

Children <strong>of</strong>ten do not stay with their <strong>parents</strong>. but are <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong><br />

gr<strong>and</strong><strong>parents</strong>. or older brothers <strong>and</strong> sisters.<br />

There is a lot <strong>of</strong> poverty <strong>in</strong> the community, mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> afraid to<br />

become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> school activities, for fear that they will have to spend<br />

money.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

2.6<br />

[ 28 I<br />

Violent situations <strong>in</strong> some townships make it impossible to attend meet<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

which are held at night.<br />

Many <strong>parents</strong> do not have transport to the school, which makes it difficult<br />

for them to attend school functions.<br />

S<strong>in</strong>gle <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten f<strong>in</strong>d it difficult to become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> school activities.<br />

SYNTHESIS<br />

An <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g number <strong>of</strong> Black pupils are enter<strong>in</strong>g the school system each year but<br />

they do not progress successfully. The p<strong>as</strong>s rates <strong>in</strong> the former education<br />

departments responsible for Black education are very disappo<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g. It is a matter<br />

<strong>of</strong> common knowledge that the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> approximately sixty to<br />

seventy percent <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa leaves much to be desired. These<br />

schools are characterised by <strong>in</strong>ter alia, a high failure rate, early school dropout,<br />

a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic attitude amongst pupils. The<br />

elements <strong>of</strong>a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, namely the pupil <strong>and</strong> his personal characteristics,<br />

factors <strong>in</strong> the family <strong>and</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g environment, school-related factors <strong>and</strong> societal<br />

factors work together to create a certa<strong>in</strong> attitude towards learn<strong>in</strong>g or learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

climate <strong>in</strong> a school. The causes for the apparent absence <strong>of</strong> a learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

many schools can be attributed to factors concern<strong>in</strong>g pupils, factors concern<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

school environment, problems concern<strong>in</strong>g homes <strong>of</strong> pupils <strong>and</strong> their liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> formal education. In essence<br />

the causes for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g centre around the home <strong>and</strong><br />

the school. Chapter 3 will therefore focus on <strong>parents</strong> (primary educators) <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (secondary educators) <strong>as</strong> educators <strong>of</strong> a child.


CHAPTER 3<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

PAGE<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 29<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS _... 29<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood _ . _ _ . __ . _ _ _ 30<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood _ . . . . . . . . . . .. 31<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attitudes . _ _ . . . . . . . . .. 33<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g _ . .. 34<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood .. _ . _ _ .. _ . _ __ . . . .. 35<br />

3.2.6 EducatiLlIlal relationships between parenr <strong>and</strong> child . _. 37<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> trust __ . _ _ _ __ . _ . .. 38<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g _ _ . _ _ _ _ 41<br />

(3) Relatiollship <strong>of</strong> authority __ _.. _ .. _ . __ . _ . _ . __ . .. 44<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY<br />

EDUCATOR .. _.. _.. __ ... _.. _.... __ . . . . . . . . .. 46<br />

3.3.\ The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader . .. _ . . . . . .. 47<br />

3.3.2 The leadership roles or the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal _ .. __ . ... _ _ _ 51<br />

3.3.3 Essenrial leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks ror effective schools .. _ . . . . . . . . .. 52<br />

3.3.4 Managemellt or the school _ _ _ . . . .. 54<br />

3.4 SYNTHESIS .. _ . __ .... __ . _ . .... ... _.. 60


CHAYfER3<br />

[ 29 1<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS EDUCATORS<br />

3.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibility <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker <strong>and</strong> Lemmer (1993: 161) <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>as</strong> the child's<br />

primary educators, are responsible for adequate education at home which serves<br />

<strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school education. Parents should be fully aware <strong>of</strong>the role, purpose<br />

<strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong> their activities <strong>as</strong> regards<br />

the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The purpose <strong>of</strong> the child's education is not only<br />

adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards adulthood, but also optimal realisation <strong>of</strong><br />

the child's unique potential (L<strong>and</strong>man, Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, Van der Merwe, Smith &<br />

W<strong>in</strong>dell, 1992:22).<br />

The school complements, extends <strong>and</strong> formalises the life-world <strong>of</strong> the child's<br />

home, hence <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the family situation. A school is a secondary human<br />

design which came about because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully competent to<br />

accomplish their educational t<strong>as</strong>ks (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:76-77). The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is responsible for a variety <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks related to the effective function<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. The prime t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way<br />

that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong> effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996:10).<br />

3.2 ROLE OF PARENTS AS PRIMARY EDUCATORS<br />

The child's welfare (physical, emotional, <strong>in</strong>tellectual, volitional <strong>and</strong> spiritual) must<br />

be high priorities <strong>in</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>' lives. Parents must be fully aware that their child


[ 30 l<br />

h<strong>as</strong> to be guided, protected, <strong>and</strong> safeguarded <strong>in</strong> a responsible manner (Du Plooy<br />

& Kilian, 1990: 13). His potential <strong>and</strong> limitations have to be taken <strong>in</strong>to<br />

consideration on all his niveaux <strong>of</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g. Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:40) is <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion<br />

that the limitations <strong>of</strong> a child impose a greater responsibility on his <strong>parents</strong>. They<br />

have to consider the extent to which the child's limitations require special attention<br />

without be<strong>in</strong>g detrimental to other children <strong>in</strong> the family.<br />

Parents <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a child's existence from conception until the time<br />

when he gradually becomes less dependent on them <strong>and</strong> simultaneously he <strong>as</strong>sumes<br />

ever greater responsibility for his own life <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual, that is, to live his own<br />

life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility <strong>and</strong> accountability for what<br />

he says <strong>and</strong> does (Du Plooy & Kilian, 1990:14).<br />

3.2.1 Parenthood<br />

When a child is born from the biological union <strong>of</strong> a married couple, guided by the<br />

ethical (love), or when a child is adopted, the traditional family comes <strong>in</strong>to be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1990:147). The complete family consists <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (father <strong>and</strong><br />

mother) <strong>and</strong> a child or children. Parenthood comes <strong>in</strong>to existence when a child is<br />

born or adopted <strong>in</strong>to a family <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> accept the responsibility for the<br />

adequate upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

No fixed pattern, formula or method can be prescribed to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> regard to their<br />

educational responsibilities. However, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:159), Du Plooy<br />

<strong>and</strong> Kilian (1990: 13-17) <strong>and</strong> Le Roux (ed.), (1993: 110-112) the follow<strong>in</strong>g can be<br />

considered <strong>as</strong> skills needed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the responsible guid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child<br />

towards optimal self-actualization:<br />

* Parents must clearly show that they accept the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g up a child<br />

with lov<strong>in</strong>g support <strong>and</strong> acceptance. Such <strong>parents</strong> demonstrate a


*<br />

*<br />

[ 31 1<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> warm, emotional closeness to the child <strong>and</strong> also show<br />

emotional <strong>in</strong>volvement. This allows the child to experience security, trust<br />

<strong>and</strong> self-esteem.<br />

Responsible <strong>parents</strong> frequently communicate with the child. Frequent <strong>and</strong><br />

efficient communication stimulates the child's <strong>in</strong>tellectual development,<br />

acquisition <strong>of</strong> language <strong>and</strong> communication skills <strong>and</strong> enriches the child's<br />

educational milieu.<br />

Parents are the most important persons <strong>in</strong> the child's life <strong>and</strong> have the<br />

greatest <strong>in</strong>fluence on the development <strong>of</strong> a child's self-image. Parents who<br />

give credit for a child's positive qualities, listen to the child actively, show<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> him <strong>and</strong> have high expectations <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> respect for him, help the<br />

child to develop a positive self-esteem.<br />

3.2.2 Responsible parenthood<br />

The word ·parenthood· is synonymous with the acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibility for<br />

the procreation <strong>and</strong> rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> one's child. Parenthood is lov<strong>in</strong>g obedience to God<br />

<strong>and</strong> the voluntary acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibility towards a be<strong>in</strong>g whom God h<strong>as</strong><br />

brought <strong>in</strong>to the life <strong>of</strong> man. Parenthood is a t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> love <strong>in</strong> thankfulness for a<br />

. k<strong>in</strong>d deed <strong>of</strong> God - it is the fulfilment <strong>of</strong> a t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> an answer<strong>in</strong>g to a call from<br />

eternity (Urbani, 1982:42-43).<br />

The family situation is one <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children encounter one another.<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> are the adults who must accompany their children to adulthood.<br />

Parents educate their children so that they can become fully-fledged members <strong>of</strong><br />

their society. Parenthood implies specific dem<strong>and</strong>s made <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. The first<br />

dem<strong>and</strong> is that the <strong>parents</strong> themselves should be proper adults <strong>and</strong> must be aware<br />

<strong>of</strong> the requirements <strong>of</strong> adulthood (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:3).


[ 32 J<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987:37) describes the family <strong>as</strong> a typically normative, ethical or lov<strong>in</strong>g<br />

community united by mutual ties <strong>of</strong> solidarity, unity be<strong>in</strong>g the hallmark <strong>of</strong> the<br />

normal family. Members are bound by ties <strong>of</strong>blood <strong>in</strong> the most <strong>in</strong>timate way <strong>and</strong>,<br />

<strong>in</strong> a happy home, there is a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terdependence <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>timate solidarity.<br />

The members <strong>of</strong> the family enjoy one another's company, differ lov<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> live<br />

<strong>in</strong> harmony because, on the whole, they share the same view <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> the world.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Grobler <strong>and</strong> Moller (1991:134) education <strong>in</strong> the home is education<br />

<strong>in</strong> a community <strong>in</strong> microcosm on account <strong>of</strong> the:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate unity <strong>and</strong> solidarity;<br />

sovereignty <strong>in</strong> its own sphere;<br />

shaped view <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> reality;<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive norms; <strong>and</strong><br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive values.<br />

Munnik <strong>and</strong> Swanepoel (1990:5-7) contend that education is possible because <strong>of</strong><br />

the mutual ties <strong>of</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

love (community <strong>of</strong> love);<br />

blood (blood relationship);<br />

dependence; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>timate solidarity.<br />

As a result <strong>of</strong> education members <strong>of</strong> the family are able to (Grobler & Moller,<br />

1991: 134):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

enjoy one another's company;<br />

differ lov<strong>in</strong>gly;<br />

Iive <strong>in</strong> harmony; <strong>and</strong><br />

preserve unity among themselves.


[ 33 1<br />

A child is a human be<strong>in</strong>g, a person. He is born weak, unable to help himself, but<br />

he h<strong>as</strong> a great deal <strong>of</strong> potential for maturity. To mature <strong>in</strong> a specific <strong>culture</strong>, the<br />

child needs to be educated (Vrey, 1990:11). In its purest <strong>and</strong> most orig<strong>in</strong>al form<br />

education is characterized through the mother's <strong>in</strong>timate <strong>in</strong>volvement with her<br />

child. The mother gives birth to the child <strong>and</strong> creates security for him by<br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g for him an <strong>in</strong>timate <strong>and</strong> safe space at home. Education at home,<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Griessel, Louw <strong>and</strong> Swan (1993:8), constitutes the primary educative<br />

milieu (environment). The safe space at home becomes the spr<strong>in</strong>gboard for the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> his exploration <strong>of</strong> reality surround<strong>in</strong>g him. Because <strong>of</strong> an <strong>in</strong>tuitive feel<strong>in</strong>g<br />

for the child's need - a need b<strong>as</strong>ed on the fact that the child knows <strong>and</strong><br />

acknowledges his dependence on an adult who calls upon him to realise himself ­<br />

the mother gives herself unconditionally (Vrey, 1990:22-24).<br />

A child needs both <strong>parents</strong> to provide him with enough self-confidence to lead him<br />

to extend the horizons <strong>of</strong> his life-world <strong>and</strong> simultaneously to accept his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> a<br />

co-designer <strong>of</strong> a world <strong>of</strong> human coexistence. Practis<strong>in</strong>g a particular occupation.<br />

the father leaves the <strong>in</strong>timate atmosphere <strong>of</strong> home every day to earn a liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

outside world, <strong>and</strong> the child experiences this world <strong>as</strong> alien <strong>and</strong> threaten<strong>in</strong>g. In<br />

this way the father provides for the livelihood <strong>of</strong> his family. <strong>and</strong> to the child he<br />

becomes the trusted symbol constitut<strong>in</strong>g a bridge between the known (home) <strong>and</strong><br />

the unknown (world <strong>of</strong> adults). Thus he not only represents the unknown liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

·space, but he also provides the child with a glimpse <strong>of</strong> the future (Kruger (ed.).<br />

1992:56; Griessel. Louw & Swan. 1993:8-9).<br />

3.2.3 Parenthood embraces changed attirudes<br />

Parenthood implies <strong>in</strong> all circumstances changed attitudes among the members <strong>of</strong><br />

the family concerned, <strong>and</strong> more particularly the <strong>parents</strong>. Even before the birth <strong>of</strong><br />

the baby, the attitude <strong>of</strong> the mother changes when she experiences it <strong>as</strong> a reality.<br />

After the baby's birth her attitude changes to one <strong>of</strong> gratefulness <strong>and</strong> she welcomes<br />

this unique be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> a new member <strong>of</strong> the family (Vrey, 1990:95-96).


[ 34 1<br />

To the father the baby only becomes a reality when it is physically <strong>in</strong> the world.<br />

After the birth the father is grateful that everyth<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> gone well <strong>and</strong> he<br />

experiences an overwhelm<strong>in</strong>g feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility towards mother <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(Le Roux: (ed.), 1993:55). When it is a first child the addition <strong>of</strong> a third person<br />

to the family where <strong>in</strong>itially there were only two persons dependent on each other.<br />

requires a change <strong>of</strong> attitude. The <strong>parents</strong> realise that now they are not liv<strong>in</strong>g for<br />

each other alone, but that they have to <strong>and</strong> want to live for the baby <strong>as</strong> well<br />

(Honig (00.), 1990:37-38).<br />

Parenthood implies a whole series <strong>of</strong> attitudes, actions <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ations that have<br />

to be acquired (Phoenix, Woollett & L1oyd, 1991:88). The arrival <strong>of</strong> a child<br />

br<strong>in</strong>gs about a change <strong>in</strong> the everyday family rout<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> family budget.<br />

3.2.4 Parenthood implies child-rear<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The family is regarded <strong>as</strong> the primary environment for rear<strong>in</strong>g the child (Kruger<br />

(ed.), 1992:54). The parent who follows the Calv<strong>in</strong>istic Christian philosophy, for<br />

example, will accept child-rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> a transaction between two or more persons ­<br />

on the one h<strong>and</strong> the educator <strong>and</strong> on the other. the educ<strong>and</strong>. Conscious <strong>of</strong> his<br />

vocation, the educator (parent) concentrates on the educ<strong>and</strong> (child) <strong>in</strong> order to<br />

equip, mould, lead him to <strong>and</strong> conv<strong>in</strong>ce him <strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful, conscious, voluntary<br />

-<strong>and</strong> responsible acceptance <strong>of</strong> his t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> life. The educ<strong>and</strong> on the other h<strong>and</strong> is<br />

a m<strong>in</strong>or who requires <strong>as</strong>sistance, advice, guidance <strong>and</strong> mould<strong>in</strong>g from the adult to<br />

enable him to fulfil his vocation <strong>as</strong> a responsible person (i.e. to love his God with<br />

all his heart, soul <strong>and</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d <strong>and</strong> all his strength <strong>and</strong> to love his neighbour <strong>as</strong><br />

himself (Grobler & M611er, 1991:134-135).<br />

Child-rear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> its true form must therefore answer to specific norms. The<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> rear<strong>in</strong>g his child <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Urbani, 1982:44; Munnik<br />

& Swanepoel, 1990:5-7):


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

to w<strong>in</strong> the child's confidence;<br />

to show faith <strong>in</strong> his child;<br />

to show that he accepts his child;<br />

[ 35 I<br />

to show an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his child, that he cares for him <strong>and</strong> is sympathetic<br />

towards him;<br />

to make his child feel safe <strong>and</strong> secure;<br />

to build up a stable, effective relationship with his child;<br />

to support his child <strong>in</strong> his educational need;<br />

to show an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> his child;<br />

to exercise authority over his child (set requirements <strong>and</strong> limits); <strong>and</strong><br />

to set norms <strong>and</strong> values for his child.<br />

3.2.5 Challenges <strong>of</strong> parenthood<br />

Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social,<br />

affective, aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards realization<br />

<strong>of</strong> the goal <strong>of</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g, which is adulthood (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988:60). The paramount challenge <strong>of</strong> parenthood is to adequately<br />

provide for the needs <strong>of</strong> the child. The child's need for love, acceptance, security,<br />

belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence, discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility have to be met by <strong>parents</strong> to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle,<br />

1987:148-151).


[ 36 1<br />

Cicirelli (1992:54-58) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>in</strong> modern society parenthood becomes more<br />

challeng<strong>in</strong>g because <strong>of</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g re<strong>as</strong>ons:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents are required to m<strong>as</strong>ter attitudes <strong>and</strong> techniques that differ<br />

considerably from the ones they learned from their <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Today <strong>parents</strong> rear their children <strong>in</strong> a pluralist society, characterised by<br />

diverse <strong>and</strong> conflict<strong>in</strong>g values. Often alien values which they have to<br />

observe <strong>and</strong> conduct their lives accord<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong> order to guide the child<br />

effectively.<br />

Parents have to compete with several other factors that may <strong>in</strong>fluence the<br />

child, for example the school, church, peers, television, movies <strong>and</strong> books.<br />

Experts <strong>in</strong> child-rear<strong>in</strong>g (education) disagree among themselves which<br />

aggravates the confusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

From the first moments <strong>of</strong> the child's existence <strong>in</strong> the world, he announces that he<br />

is someone who will take part <strong>in</strong> the life-world, a participation which cont<strong>in</strong>ues to<br />

the end <strong>of</strong> his life. Because <strong>of</strong> the child's openness <strong>and</strong> directedness to the world,<br />

from the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g he is actively busy actualis<strong>in</strong>g his given possibilities <strong>and</strong> this<br />

-means that he is busy chang<strong>in</strong>g. This becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves a progressive <strong>and</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uous movement <strong>in</strong> the direction <strong>of</strong> the life-world <strong>of</strong> the adult (Griessel,<br />

Louw & Swart, 1993:4-5). Becom<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>as</strong> the necessary change which must arise<br />

<strong>in</strong> the child's life, is directed to becom<strong>in</strong>g a proper adult. This means that a child<br />

must <strong>and</strong> should become different. Because the child is a human be<strong>in</strong>g, he is<br />

someone who himself will become (change). As given possibilities, the structure<br />

<strong>of</strong> his psychic life disposes the child to become grown up. Because <strong>of</strong> this, the<br />

child is able to take an active part <strong>in</strong> his becom<strong>in</strong>g. It is also an irrefutable fact<br />

that a child, because <strong>of</strong> his essential nature, needs the help <strong>and</strong> support <strong>of</strong> an adult.


[ 37 1<br />

Without upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g the child cannot become a proper grown-up. The child's<br />

becom<strong>in</strong>g an adult implies the necessity for education (PiIlay, 1995: 17-18).<br />

3.2.6 Educational relationships between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is b<strong>as</strong>ed on<br />

parental love <strong>and</strong> care, acceptance, trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> most important, ties<br />

<strong>of</strong>blood. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988: 193) say the bond formed<br />

<strong>in</strong> the parent-child relationship is both cognitive <strong>and</strong> affective. Parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

get to know each other <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship is affective <strong>in</strong> quality ­<br />

love, care, trust, respect, acceptance, security, rejection, concern <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest.<br />

The relationship is also cognitive <strong>in</strong> quality concern<strong>in</strong>g perception, memory,<br />

differentiation, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> knowledge.<br />

The parent-child relationship affects physical growth, personality <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectual<br />

development <strong>of</strong> the child (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann, 1995:50). The way the child<br />

develops a sense <strong>of</strong> competence <strong>and</strong> self-worth is related to the way <strong>in</strong> which he<br />

or she is treated <strong>and</strong> evaluated <strong>in</strong> the family. To the child the knowledge <strong>of</strong> love<br />

<strong>and</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g loved is vital. This means that a healthy parent-child relationship is<br />

found <strong>in</strong> love (Gouws & Kruger, 1994: 12). Parents <strong>as</strong> primary educators display<br />

their love for their child by mak<strong>in</strong>g it constantly recognisable <strong>as</strong> acceptance,<br />

affection, rapport <strong>and</strong> self-sacrifice. For the child love is the purest <strong>and</strong> most<br />

selfless expression <strong>of</strong> humaneness. Baldw<strong>in</strong> (1988:3) says that children who do<br />

not receive love <strong>and</strong> respect from <strong>parents</strong> experience the world <strong>as</strong> harsh <strong>and</strong><br />

unforgiv<strong>in</strong>g, with the result that they display resentment aga<strong>in</strong>st anyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g from an early age. Vrey (1990: 174) states that children who can rely<br />

on parental love feel freer to take risks, to explore, f<strong>in</strong>d themselves, toy out their<br />

abilities, develop decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g powers <strong>and</strong> openly compare alternatives. They<br />

feel free to make the <strong>in</strong>evitable mistakes without fear<strong>in</strong>g that these will mean total<br />

rejection by their <strong>parents</strong>. A child who does not receive love <strong>and</strong> good care from


[ 38 1<br />

<strong>parents</strong> is not likely to have the necessary respect for them <strong>and</strong> may well extend<br />

this perception <strong>of</strong> adults to all other people <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>in</strong> his life, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> school itself (Mwamwenda, 1995:312).<br />

The education relationship can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> a relationship between the educator<br />

<strong>and</strong> one or more educ<strong>and</strong>s formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child or<br />

children (Nel & Urbani, 1990:11). The pedagogic situation develops with<strong>in</strong> this<br />

relationship. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success<br />

or otherwise <strong>of</strong> the education act. Conversely, the quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship is<br />

also <strong>in</strong>fluenced by the success or failure <strong>of</strong> the educational act (Van Niekerk,<br />

1987:9).<br />

In the pedagogic situation, accord<strong>in</strong>g to L<strong>and</strong>man (Du Plooy & Kilian, 1990:66),<br />

the educator (parent) <strong>and</strong> the educ<strong>and</strong> (child) are related <strong>in</strong> a special way. They<br />

become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> education relationships, which are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> trust.<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pedagogic relationship <strong>of</strong> authority.<br />

These pedagogic relationship structures are fundamental-pedagogic structures. if<br />

they are not realised, no genu<strong>in</strong>e education (pedagogic) situation will be realised,<br />

<strong>and</strong> education cannot be fully actualised.<br />

(1) Relationship <strong>of</strong> Trust<br />

To become an adult, a child must learn to explore his life-world <strong>and</strong> come to know<br />

it. If the child does not feel secure, he will be reluctant to venture <strong>in</strong>to the<br />

unknown <strong>and</strong> his learn<strong>in</strong>g will ce<strong>as</strong>e to progress adequately. This confidence <strong>and</strong><br />

security are experienced by the child when the adult accepts the child <strong>as</strong> he is, <strong>and</strong>


[ 39 1<br />

the child trusts <strong>and</strong> accepts the adult <strong>as</strong> a guide to <strong>and</strong> an image <strong>of</strong> his own future.<br />

This result<strong>in</strong>g sense <strong>of</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong> security promotes the child's read<strong>in</strong>ess <strong>and</strong><br />

will<strong>in</strong>gness to explore <strong>and</strong> to learn (Du Toit & Kruger, 1994:11).<br />

From the above, it is evident that the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust is significantly<br />

pathic/affective <strong>in</strong> nature. It is primarily with<strong>in</strong> this relationship that the trusted<br />

adult accompanies the trust<strong>in</strong>g child <strong>and</strong> provides emotional support. The qual ity<br />

<strong>of</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, or affective guidance, is directly related to the quality<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child's learn<strong>in</strong>g (Sonnekus, 1985:51; Vrey, 1990:24).<br />

Whatever the educator <strong>and</strong> the educ<strong>and</strong> accomplish dur<strong>in</strong>g their pedagogic<br />

encounter, there is a specific goal, namely that the events are aimed towards a<br />

future about which the educ<strong>and</strong> is still uncerta<strong>in</strong>. He searches for certa<strong>in</strong>ty. His<br />

human form <strong>of</strong> existence is a ventur<strong>in</strong>g out to the future. Because this is<br />

<strong>in</strong>evitable, he h<strong>as</strong> to depend on the support <strong>of</strong> the adult to do so. S<strong>in</strong>ce his future<br />

actually represents a grater existential ventur<strong>in</strong>g than <strong>in</strong> the present, he needs<br />

someone he can trust, <strong>in</strong> this way he will ga<strong>in</strong> a foothold or 'anchorage' <strong>in</strong> life,<br />

today, tomorrow <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the days to follow. He wants to be certa<strong>in</strong> that life (with<br />

his educator) is mean<strong>in</strong>gful, <strong>and</strong> that his participation <strong>in</strong> life <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> reality is not<br />

without significance. He hankers after safety <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> once he h<strong>as</strong><br />

acquired this, he experiences emotional security (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:95).<br />

A trust<strong>in</strong>g sphere <strong>in</strong> which the child <strong>and</strong> the educator (parent) accept each other<br />

<strong>as</strong> persons who are bearers <strong>of</strong> human dignity is necessary to constitute the<br />

education relationship. In accept<strong>in</strong>g the child, the adult must accept the child <strong>as</strong><br />

he is, but also <strong>as</strong> he wants to be, must be <strong>and</strong> should be. The mutual <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

<strong>of</strong> the educator <strong>and</strong> the child is <strong>in</strong>dicated <strong>in</strong> the adult's accost<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>as</strong> a<br />

"child". In call<strong>in</strong>g out the name "child" the adult concurs that he accepts the<br />

existence <strong>of</strong> an ontic bond between himself <strong>and</strong> the child. This ontic bond is a


[ 40 1<br />

pre-condition for the constitution <strong>of</strong> a co-existential world <strong>as</strong> life-world <strong>in</strong> which<br />

the child can trust the adult <strong>as</strong> someone who welcomes him on the grounds <strong>of</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>disputable human dignity (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (ed.) (1992:54) the child should not be viewed <strong>in</strong> an<br />

unsympathetic manner. He should be lov<strong>in</strong>gly accepted by the adult <strong>as</strong> a fellow<br />

human be<strong>in</strong>g. S<strong>in</strong>ce one is concerned here with the mutual <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> adult<br />

<strong>and</strong> child, it is also <strong>of</strong> great importance for the child to trust the adult. The child's<br />

trust <strong>in</strong> the adult is shown by his will<strong>in</strong>gness to accept <strong>and</strong> realise the norms<br />

himself that are exemplified through the adult's life. The relationship <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>as</strong><br />

a pre-condition for education implies active <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> adult<br />

<strong>and</strong> child. In actually call<strong>in</strong>g to the child, the adult exhibits his trust <strong>in</strong> the child.<br />

In other words, the adult shows his trust <strong>in</strong> the child to lead a life which is worthy<br />

<strong>of</strong>be<strong>in</strong>g human. In his be<strong>in</strong>g together with the child <strong>in</strong> trust, the adult is presently<br />

related to the child <strong>in</strong> the pedagogic situation on account <strong>of</strong> his faith <strong>in</strong> the child's<br />

potential to become that which he ought to be through <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g humanisation.<br />

The key to the underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> trust is faith. One can only trust a person if one<br />

h<strong>as</strong> complete faith <strong>in</strong> him. Faith always configures with<strong>in</strong> a relationship. Faith<br />

is l<strong>as</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g, firm <strong>and</strong> consistent. To the one who h<strong>as</strong> faith it encomp<strong>as</strong>ses the<br />

sensible, the valuable <strong>and</strong> the truth. It is dynamic <strong>and</strong> is a fulfilment <strong>of</strong> the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s emanat<strong>in</strong>g from what the person who h<strong>as</strong> faith views <strong>as</strong> the"good order".<br />

It ensures security, consistency <strong>and</strong> safety to the person who trusts. Pedagogic<br />

trust manifests numerous dimensions. The educator must have faith that the child<br />

is educable with<strong>in</strong> the society. He must also have trust <strong>in</strong> the social order with<strong>in</strong><br />

which he educates. If his faith <strong>in</strong> any <strong>of</strong> the two (spheres) is <strong>in</strong>consistent or<br />

fluctuates, then the pedagogic situation will be weakened, especially because the<br />

child's faith <strong>in</strong> the educator (parent) depends on the educator's trustworth<strong>in</strong>ess<br />

(Griessel, Louw & Swan, 1993:53-54).


[ 41 I<br />

A child h<strong>as</strong> expectations <strong>of</strong> "his world" which, although still very much founded<br />

<strong>in</strong> the present situation, are also to a great extent future directed. A well-educated<br />

child h<strong>as</strong> a diffused, still naive but explicit faith <strong>in</strong> his educator. His<br />

orientatedness is equally undifferentiated <strong>and</strong> unref<strong>in</strong>ed. As the child grows older<br />

<strong>and</strong> his psychic life develops with<strong>in</strong> the pedagogic situation, his orientatedness<br />

becomes more differentiated <strong>and</strong> ref<strong>in</strong>ed (Nel & Urbani, 1990:76). There is<br />

enough evidence to prove that the psychic life <strong>of</strong> a pedagogically neglected child<br />

(abused child) develops <strong>in</strong>adequately <strong>and</strong> that his orientatedness rema<strong>in</strong>s relatively<br />

undifferentiated <strong>and</strong> unref<strong>in</strong>ed (Van Niekerk, 1987: I I). The crucial po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>of</strong> the<br />

problem is the under-development <strong>of</strong> the feel<strong>in</strong>gs which are not only weakened,<br />

but are ma<strong>in</strong>ly directed at satisfaction on the sensory level.<br />

(2) Relationship <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

The child desires to be someone <strong>and</strong> also needs to <strong>and</strong> wants to know <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong>. In order to adequately actualise this cognitive directedness<br />

(<strong>in</strong>tentionality), the child relies on the accompaniment or guidance <strong>of</strong>a trustworthy<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g adult. This accompaniment <strong>of</strong> the child by the adult<br />

towards <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>g knowledge <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g requires that the educator<br />

generally underst<strong>and</strong>s not only the nature <strong>of</strong> children <strong>and</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong><br />

their becom<strong>in</strong>g, but also the uniqueness <strong>and</strong> particularity <strong>of</strong> this child <strong>in</strong> his<br />

actuality <strong>and</strong> potentiality. This underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g should also reflect a respect for the<br />

dignity <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>dividual child (Grobler & Moller, 1991:42-43). The child's<br />

acceptance <strong>of</strong> such accompaniment emanates from his belief <strong>and</strong> trust <strong>in</strong> the adult<br />

<strong>as</strong> someone who <strong>of</strong>fers advice <strong>and</strong> knowledge worth follow<strong>in</strong>g. This implies that<br />

the child regards the adult <strong>as</strong> someone who underst<strong>and</strong>s him well <strong>and</strong> is always<br />

ready to be there for his benefit. Because the child wants to be grown up, he h<strong>as</strong><br />

a perceptive underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g that he is directed towards adulthood. In this way the<br />

child's will<strong>in</strong>gness is impelled to explore <strong>and</strong> learn to underst<strong>and</strong> the life-world <strong>as</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g content (Nel, 1988:57-58).


[ 43 1<br />

responsible decisions befitt<strong>in</strong>g the norms <strong>of</strong> adulthood. His action is essentially<br />

the design <strong>of</strong> a significant world <strong>as</strong> 'home' for him (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:98-1(0).<br />

To beg<strong>in</strong> with, the child does not underst<strong>and</strong> himself, because the horizons <strong>of</strong> the<br />

situation <strong>in</strong> which he f<strong>in</strong>ds himself are still diffused. It is for this re<strong>as</strong>on that the<br />

adult must cont<strong>in</strong>uously explicate the <strong>as</strong> yet unknown reality to the adult-<strong>in</strong>-the<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g. However, <strong>in</strong> expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g reality to the child, the adult should<br />

simultaneously call on the child to participate, to enable the child himself to start<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g personal mean<strong>in</strong>g to reality <strong>in</strong> order to get to know himself. The child on<br />

his own cannot get to know himself or life reality without the expert guidance <strong>of</strong><br />

the educator who helps to show him the way. Reality will then become known <strong>and</strong><br />

comprehensible to the child. In this way the child gets to know his own reality<br />

situatedness (L<strong>and</strong>man et aI., 1992:58-59).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:511) it is imperative<br />

for the child to give mean<strong>in</strong>g to reality <strong>and</strong> his own reality-related position.<br />

Mean<strong>in</strong>g-giv<strong>in</strong>g is very important for know<strong>in</strong>g reality <strong>as</strong> life reality. <strong>and</strong> must be<br />

done will<strong>in</strong>gly by every human be<strong>in</strong>g (child). By constitut<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g through<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g the child <strong>in</strong> fact realises himself. In verbaliz<strong>in</strong>g reality the child<br />

verbalizes himself, <strong>and</strong> by so do<strong>in</strong>g the child gets to know himself <strong>and</strong> reality.<br />

But because reality to the child is at first concealed reality, the educator h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

illum<strong>in</strong>ate concealed reality so that the child can get to know it. The child must<br />

also start giv<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g to illum<strong>in</strong>ate reality <strong>and</strong> himself. It is the adult's duty.<br />

know<strong>in</strong>g his life-world, to expla<strong>in</strong> very lucidly to the child that it is crucial to his<br />

becom<strong>in</strong>g an adult to personally know reality <strong>and</strong> his related position to reality<br />

(Kilian & Viljoen, 1990:165; Grobler & Moller, 1991:42-43).


(3) Relationship <strong>of</strong> authority<br />

[ 44 I<br />

Pedagogic authority cannot be imposed on children, but can be acquired or<br />

developed through <strong>in</strong>teraction between the educator <strong>and</strong> the child <strong>in</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong><br />

mutual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g. The educator, <strong>as</strong> a symbol <strong>of</strong> authority,<br />

h<strong>as</strong> to display certa<strong>in</strong> qualities <strong>in</strong> his <strong>in</strong>ter-personal relationships or contact with<br />

the child <strong>in</strong> order to get him to accept <strong>and</strong> respect his authority (Grobler & M611er,<br />

1991:35-36; Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man <strong>and</strong> Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nel <strong>and</strong> Urbani (1990: 15) pedagogic authority differs from all other<br />

forms <strong>of</strong> authority because it h<strong>as</strong> roots <strong>in</strong> love. Pedagogical love, accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Vrey (1990:94), is the most important attribute <strong>of</strong> the parent-child relationship.<br />

Yet later <strong>in</strong> the course <strong>of</strong> the child's becom<strong>in</strong>g, this pedagogical love IS<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly significant <strong>in</strong> the adult/educator-educ<strong>and</strong> relationship when it<br />

underp<strong>in</strong>s the relationship <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority. The components <strong>of</strong> this<br />

pedagogical love are knowledge, care, respect, responsibility <strong>and</strong> trust (Griessel,<br />

Louw & Swart, 1993:137-138).<br />

An educator (parent or teacher) can only be entrusted with pedagogic authority if<br />

he displays love for the child, concern for his well-be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong><br />

his progress. Pedagogic love implies an affective disposition that <strong>in</strong>dicates a<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> mutual attraction, affection <strong>and</strong> closeness <strong>and</strong> sacrifice between the adult<br />

(parent) <strong>and</strong> the child. But before pedagogic authority can succeed, there must be<br />

mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g between the adult <strong>and</strong> the child. If the parent or adult does<br />

not know the child well enough to impart the norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> the<br />

societal code <strong>of</strong> conduct, then the progress <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority may flounder.<br />

Their bond <strong>of</strong> mutual acceptance may be weak. Through respect the adult <strong>and</strong> the<br />

child will accept each other just <strong>as</strong> they are - <strong>as</strong> a unique person each <strong>in</strong> their own<br />

right. The child h<strong>as</strong> to perceive the adult's demeanour <strong>as</strong> reliable, consistent <strong>and</strong><br />

trustworthy before he can submit himself to the educator's guidance, <strong>and</strong> attach


[ 45 1<br />

appropriate mean<strong>in</strong>gs to what is wrong <strong>and</strong> what is right (Du Plooy, Griessel &<br />

Oberholzer, 1992:102-103; Kruger (ed.), 1992:55).<br />

In the course <strong>of</strong> the child's becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g there are many are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

emotional development that may be affected. Du Toit <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1994:90)<br />

observe that although discipl<strong>in</strong>e is essential, it is unnecessary to exercise rigidity<br />

<strong>and</strong> excessive strictness <strong>in</strong> the name <strong>of</strong> authority. A child who is <strong>in</strong>tentionalised<br />

towards success <strong>in</strong> atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the accepted st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong>adulthood, may rebel aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

too much authority <strong>and</strong> regard it <strong>as</strong> suppressive <strong>of</strong> his personality or actualization<br />

<strong>of</strong> his possibilities if there is no pedagogic love displayed. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nel <strong>and</strong><br />

Urbani (1990: 16), <strong>parents</strong> may teach children verbally to be non-violent but can<br />

at the same time demonstrate the exact opposite by the <strong>in</strong>strumental violence <strong>of</strong><br />

physical (corporal) punishment <strong>as</strong> an authoritative figure. Physical punishment is<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten accompanied by verbal communication which justifies the <strong>parents</strong>' behaviour<br />

<strong>and</strong> along with it violence or the germ <strong>of</strong> violence. The best predator <strong>of</strong> future<br />

violence h<strong>as</strong> a history <strong>of</strong> p<strong>as</strong>t violent behaviour. Without the child be<strong>in</strong>g thwarted<br />

<strong>in</strong> his journey <strong>of</strong> exploration towards his future, he should through pedagogical<br />

love learn from an early age to obey rules <strong>and</strong> show deference to authority. When<br />

strict discipl<strong>in</strong>e by <strong>parents</strong> is accompanied by emotional rejection <strong>and</strong> an<br />

atmosphere <strong>of</strong> animosity, the divid<strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>e between discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> violence may<br />

<strong>in</strong>deed be blurred (Vrey, 1990:94; Nel & Urbani, 1990:16-17; Du Toit & Kruger,<br />

1994:61-62).<br />

Initially, most <strong>of</strong> the life-world is concealed from or is unknown to the child. The<br />

educator should gradually present <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the life-world which have been<br />

reduced to their essential core, such that the child can gr<strong>as</strong>p <strong>and</strong> learn to know the<br />

content. It is also obvious to the educator that with<strong>in</strong> the particular community<br />

<strong>in</strong>to which a child is be<strong>in</strong>g brought up, there are important <strong>and</strong> unimportant <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the life-world <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> hierarchies <strong>of</strong> acceptable <strong>and</strong> unacceptable mean<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

<strong>and</strong> behaviours. In this way the question <strong>of</strong> the responsible giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> receiv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g becomes evident (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, 1994:511).


[ 46 1<br />

This means that the giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> experienc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g are always matters <strong>of</strong><br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values. S<strong>in</strong>ce the adult already underst<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> lives these norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values, he h<strong>as</strong> someth<strong>in</strong>g to ·show <strong>and</strong> tell" the child regard<strong>in</strong>g them. But this<br />

show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> tell<strong>in</strong>g must take place with<strong>in</strong> a dialogue between the adult <strong>and</strong> the<br />

child <strong>and</strong> not a monologue directed at the child by the adult. If the pedagogic<br />

relationship structures <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g have been adequately actualised,<br />

the adult can appeal to the child to listen to <strong>and</strong> respond to the authority <strong>of</strong> these<br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values. At the same time the child, because <strong>of</strong> his helplessness, IS<br />

appeal<strong>in</strong>g to the adult for normative guidance (Kruger (ed.), 1992:55).<br />

The source <strong>of</strong> pedagogic authority accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man &<br />

Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:511) is not <strong>in</strong>vested <strong>in</strong> the adult <strong>as</strong> such, but <strong>in</strong> his observance<br />

<strong>of</strong> the norms <strong>and</strong> values to which the adult is committed. These norms <strong>and</strong> values<br />

are exemplified to the child by the adult's word <strong>and</strong> deed <strong>in</strong> a trust<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g way. In this manner with<strong>in</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> authority, the child<br />

experiences ·sympathetic <strong>and</strong> authoritative guidance·. The establishment <strong>of</strong><br />

authority <strong>as</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the major <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> all education <strong>and</strong> every education action<br />

is so paramount that Du Plooy, Griessel <strong>and</strong> Oberholzer (1992: 107) believe that,<br />

if authority <strong>and</strong> unsympathetic, yet authoritative guidance are lack<strong>in</strong>g, adulthood<br />

can never be atta<strong>in</strong>ed. This would clearly <strong>in</strong>dicate that the relationship <strong>of</strong> know<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust are pre-eonditions for the existence <strong>of</strong> the relationship<br />

<strong>of</strong> authority (Kilian & Viljoen, 1990:171; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:138­<br />

140).<br />

3.3 THE ROLE OF THE PRINCIPAL AS A SECONDARY EDUCATOR<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Marx (1981:57) all persons occupy<strong>in</strong>g supervisory posts are engaged<br />

<strong>in</strong> managerial activities regardless <strong>of</strong> either the hierarchic levels at which such<br />

persons are employed or <strong>of</strong> the nature <strong>and</strong> scale <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>as</strong>signed to them.


[ 47 1<br />

Every person <strong>in</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession who is charged with duties <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

organisation <strong>and</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, leadership <strong>and</strong> policy formulation is <strong>in</strong> fact<br />

engaged <strong>in</strong> management, which entails the <strong>in</strong>itiation <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>of</strong> dynamic<br />

<strong>in</strong>teraction that could lead to more effective education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g (De Witt,<br />

1993:8).<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is dependent on teachers to help him pursue his vocation <strong>and</strong><br />

management is necessary <strong>and</strong> present wherever someone is <strong>in</strong> control <strong>of</strong> people's<br />

activities <strong>and</strong> wants to direct those activities by <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g guidance towards the<br />

atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong>collective goals. Seen <strong>in</strong> this light, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), (1995:46), management <strong>in</strong>cludes the thought <strong>and</strong> action applied by<br />

supervisors towards deal<strong>in</strong>g with problems <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional stress, towards f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g<br />

solutions <strong>and</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g decisions.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's function is not exclusively conf<strong>in</strong>ed to educational management,<br />

however. S<strong>in</strong>ce he is the leader <strong>in</strong> a school, management is only one <strong>of</strong> his many<br />

t<strong>as</strong>ks, <strong>and</strong> it would therefore be a mistake for him to act the part <strong>of</strong> an educational<br />

manager pla<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> simple. Constant vigilance is required to guard aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

overemph<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> school management at the cost <strong>of</strong> all other leadership activities<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1994: 14).<br />

3.3.1 The Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> an educational leader<br />

The fact that a person is referred to <strong>as</strong> an educational leader automatically implies<br />

that he is <strong>in</strong> charge <strong>of</strong> a particular k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>of</strong> organisation - a school. It also implies<br />

that he <strong>of</strong>fers guidance to the teach<strong>in</strong>g staff <strong>and</strong> the pupils <strong>of</strong> his school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> other parties concerned, <strong>and</strong> that his guidance is calculated to<br />

br<strong>in</strong>g out the best <strong>in</strong> every facet <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g (De Will, 1993:9).


[ 48 ]<br />

"As the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, so the school" an axiom <strong>as</strong> old <strong>as</strong> school<strong>in</strong>g itself, simply means<br />

that nobody h<strong>as</strong> a greater <strong>in</strong>fluence on every facet <strong>of</strong> school life than the<br />

educational leader (Pretorius, 1994:83-84). His perception <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g is exemplified <strong>in</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> his school's life, <strong>and</strong> his personality not<br />

only <strong>in</strong>fluences the job satisfaction <strong>of</strong> all his staff members, but with the p<strong>as</strong>sage<br />

<strong>of</strong> years becomes a card<strong>in</strong>al factor that guides the morale <strong>and</strong> quality <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

<strong>as</strong> an educational <strong>in</strong>stitution <strong>in</strong> a particular direction. An <strong>in</strong>competent teacher can<br />

do considerable damage at a school, but this is far surp<strong>as</strong>sed by the <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>of</strong><br />

an <strong>in</strong>competent educational leader, who not only disrupts the school's<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation to the core, but can derail the entire educational<br />

potential <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>in</strong> short order (Shah, 1994: 18-19).<br />

The educational leader is not only the pivot on which the whole adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong><br />

organisation <strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held responsible for the<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>fered to the children <strong>of</strong> a whole community. He is the<br />

manager <strong>of</strong> a school <strong>and</strong> the organiser <strong>of</strong> all its multifarious activities (Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), 1994:138-139). At the same time he also serves <strong>as</strong> the educational<br />

representative on committees <strong>and</strong> boards <strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g representation to other social<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions. In society at large he is also the embodiment <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples the<br />

school st<strong>and</strong>s for. In brief, he directs everyth<strong>in</strong>g that happens <strong>in</strong> the school (De<br />

Witt, 1993:9).<br />

A study <strong>of</strong> the literature on leadership by Alan <strong>and</strong> Paisey (1987: 10-20), Lemmer<br />

& Squelch (1994: 10-13) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (I995a:6-8) reveals unmistakably that the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g qualities are universally required for leaders (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g educational<br />

leaders to be effective):<br />

* A leader must set a high premIUm un the value <strong>of</strong> good human<br />

relationships for an organisation.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

He must be prepared to serve.<br />

A leader gives <strong>in</strong>structions.<br />

[ 49 1<br />

He earns the approbation <strong>of</strong> his subord<strong>in</strong>ates.<br />

He must put the satisfaction <strong>of</strong> his subord<strong>in</strong>ates' spiritual <strong>and</strong> physical<br />

needs first.<br />

Grobler (1993:15) contends that leadership is concerned with:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

the ability to orchestrate <strong>and</strong> cope with change,<br />

the ability to create a vision for the future,<br />

the <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g with which this vision is communicated to<br />

followers, <strong>and</strong><br />

the ability to motivate <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spire followers towards the achievement <strong>of</strong>this<br />

vision despite the presence <strong>of</strong> obstacles.<br />

KeY characteristics <strong>of</strong> effective leaders, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Theron & Bothma, (1990:69)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Van der Westhuizen (ed.) (1995:192-193) are the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

self-confidence;<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ation;<br />

high energy level;<br />

flexibility;<br />

high level <strong>of</strong> motivation;<br />

a keen sense <strong>of</strong> responsibility;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

honesty <strong>and</strong> trustworth<strong>in</strong>ess;<br />

consistency;<br />

objectivity;<br />

patience;<br />

[ 50 I<br />

ability to make difficult decisions; <strong>and</strong><br />

respect for others.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (I995b:6-7), a leader is a visionary that energises others.<br />

In this def<strong>in</strong>ition there are two key dimensions:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a vision <strong>of</strong> the future, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g people to make the vision a reality.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>and</strong> other school managers with a vision (the first key dimension)<strong>of</strong> a<br />

better school must also have the knowledge, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> skills to <strong>in</strong>spire<br />

their staff members, followers <strong>and</strong> clients to make that vision a reality. A few <strong>of</strong><br />

those skills are the follow<strong>in</strong>g, what Kruger (1995b:2-7) calls the ten<br />

comm<strong>and</strong>ments <strong>of</strong> leadership.<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Treat everyone with respect.<br />

Set the example for others to follow.<br />

Be an active coach.<br />

Ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> the highest st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong> honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tegrity.<br />

Insist on excellence <strong>and</strong> hold your people accountable.<br />

Build group cohesiveness <strong>and</strong> pride.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Show confidence <strong>in</strong> your people.<br />

[ 51 1<br />

Ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a strong sense <strong>of</strong> urgency.<br />

Be available <strong>and</strong> visible to your staff.<br />

Develop yourself to your highest potential.<br />

3.3.2 The Leadership Roles <strong>of</strong> the School Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> effective school leadership is essentially to make schools more<br />

effective <strong>and</strong> successful <strong>in</strong> order to improve the quality <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g for pupils. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is the most important leader <strong>in</strong> the school but is not the only person who<br />

is responsible for school improvement. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be supported by an<br />

efficient team <strong>of</strong> staff <strong>and</strong> the parent community. Nowadays the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's roles<br />

are more varied <strong>and</strong> complex. They even <strong>in</strong>clude non-traditional roles such <strong>as</strong><br />

public relations <strong>and</strong> market<strong>in</strong>g. Some <strong>of</strong> the important roles accord<strong>in</strong>g to Lemmer<br />

& Squelch (1994:11-12), Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994:143) <strong>and</strong> Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.) (1995: 193) are:<br />

*Educator. First <strong>and</strong> foremost the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be a good teacher so that he<br />

or she underst<strong>and</strong>s the educational needs <strong>of</strong> the child, <strong>and</strong> is able to develop <strong>and</strong><br />

manage a sound <strong>in</strong>structional programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should also be <strong>in</strong> a<br />

position to advise his or her staff on all educational matters relat<strong>in</strong>g to pupils.<br />

*Manager. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> to be a good manager. This implies an ability to<br />

plan, organise, supervise <strong>and</strong> motivate people. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals also need to be f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

managers because they are becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly responsible for the f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

control <strong>of</strong> the school.


[ 52 I<br />

*Communicator. Good communication skills are essential for effective school<br />

practice. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals spend the largest part <strong>of</strong> their time communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> many<br />

different ways with staff, pupils, education departments, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the broader<br />

community.<br />

*Evaluator. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal needs skills for evaluat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> monitor<strong>in</strong>g general<br />

school processes. He h<strong>as</strong> to do staff appraisals <strong>and</strong> monitor pupil performance on<br />

a regular b<strong>as</strong>is.<br />

*Counsellor. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is expected to be able to counsel staff, pupils <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> on a variety <strong>of</strong> matters. This <strong>in</strong>volves recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

needs <strong>and</strong> problems, listen<strong>in</strong>g, giv<strong>in</strong>g advice, mak<strong>in</strong>g recommendations <strong>and</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

problems.<br />

*Public relations <strong>of</strong>ficer Public relations <strong>and</strong> market<strong>in</strong>g are becom<strong>in</strong>g important<br />

features <strong>in</strong> a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's job. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals have to be able to communicate the<br />

school's policy <strong>and</strong> educational aims to the community <strong>as</strong> a whole. With<br />

competition among schools on the <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to be able to actively<br />

market their schools.<br />

3.3.3 Essential Leadership T<strong>as</strong>ks for Effective Schools<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are required to fulfil a number <strong>of</strong> leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks. Research on<br />

effective schools h<strong>as</strong> produced numerous types <strong>of</strong> leadership behaviour lead<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

the atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> high academic achievements. Some <strong>of</strong> the most important t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

that have been identified <strong>in</strong>clude the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Theron & Bothma, 1990:85-91;<br />

Blairs, 1992:30; Lemmer & Squelch, 1994:13-14):<br />

*Emph<strong>as</strong>is on achievement An important feature <strong>of</strong> an effective school is the<br />

atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> high academic achievements. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal who is ultimately


[ 53 1<br />

responsible for the management <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>structional programme,<br />

should set high st<strong>and</strong>ards. All students should be expected to atta<strong>in</strong> established<br />

m<strong>as</strong>tery levels <strong>and</strong> all teachers should be expected to ensure that their students<br />

reach the required levels.<br />

*Build<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g climate Establish<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

environment is also essential for a successful school. This, however, depends<br />

largely on the attitudes <strong>of</strong> teachers, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> pupils towards learn<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong><br />

education <strong>in</strong> general. When education is valued <strong>and</strong> its importance recognised, the<br />

chance <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a positive learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>culture</strong> <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>es.<br />

*Ensur<strong>in</strong>g safety <strong>and</strong> order <strong>in</strong> the school An orderly environment is essential<br />

for mean<strong>in</strong>gful learn<strong>in</strong>g. The school should be free from disruption, chaos <strong>and</strong><br />

danger. This also implies effective school discipl<strong>in</strong>e.<br />

*Monitor<strong>in</strong>g students' progress cont<strong>in</strong>uously The frequent monitor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

evaluation <strong>of</strong> students' progress <strong>and</strong> their performance <strong>in</strong> general <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuals, can contribute to achiev<strong>in</strong>g good results. The <strong>in</strong>formation obta<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

can be used to help students to improve their performance, to provide essential<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation to teachers, <strong>and</strong> to address are<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> need <strong>of</strong> improvement.<br />

*CoUegiality Another important leadership t<strong>as</strong>k is to develop positive staff<br />

attitudes <strong>and</strong> collegiality. This <strong>in</strong>volves motivat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> support<strong>in</strong>g staff, <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

them <strong>in</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, promot<strong>in</strong>g teamwork, <strong>in</strong>still<strong>in</strong>g trust <strong>and</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong><br />

show<strong>in</strong>g appreciation for their work.<br />

The leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks that have been described above are essential components <strong>of</strong><br />

an effective school. However, it may be e<strong>as</strong>y to identify <strong>and</strong> list leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

but it is a different matter to fulfil them <strong>in</strong> practice.


3.3.4 Management <strong>of</strong> the School<br />

[ 54 1<br />

The school is essentially an organisation that exists with<strong>in</strong> the education system<br />

with the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> its primary goal. The structural elements that give<br />

a school its unique nature <strong>and</strong> character can be summarised <strong>as</strong> follows accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to Kruger (1996:5-6) <strong>and</strong> Van Schalkwyk (1988:113-118):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The school is a unique, <strong>in</strong>dependent, public social <strong>in</strong>stitution with its own<br />

unique t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> doma<strong>in</strong>, namely, the planned, organised unfold<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the<br />

student <strong>and</strong> subject matter.<br />

The school <strong>in</strong>volves learners (pupils) whose nature <strong>and</strong> characteristics<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e its limits <strong>and</strong> possibilities.<br />

The school <strong>in</strong>volves pr<strong>of</strong>essional educators who are equipped with<br />

philosophies <strong>of</strong> life, expertise <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional knowledge.<br />

The teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k (developmental t<strong>as</strong>k) <strong>of</strong> the school is executed usmg<br />

selected <strong>and</strong> systemised subject matter.<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> the school is to meet the teach<strong>in</strong>g, educational <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> a specific group <strong>of</strong> people.<br />

The school is effectively supported by pr<strong>of</strong>essional support<strong>in</strong>g services for<br />

teachers <strong>and</strong> educators <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> community structures that have an <strong>in</strong>terest<br />

<strong>in</strong> education.<br />

A school is an <strong>in</strong>stitution that is managed, <strong>and</strong> universal management<br />

functions are tailored to suit the nature <strong>and</strong> objective <strong>of</strong> each particular type<br />

<strong>of</strong> school.


[ 55 1<br />

From these structural characteristics <strong>of</strong> the school it would appear that its nature,<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g, function <strong>and</strong> purpose are largely determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the nature <strong>of</strong> its pupils.<br />

With<strong>in</strong> these structural conf<strong>in</strong>es, the school must provide its pupils with a life­<br />

world environment where they feel secure enough to m<strong>as</strong>ter new <strong>and</strong> unfamiliar<br />

subject content (Kruger, 1995b:24). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (l995a:6), to<br />

accomplish this, the school must meet certa<strong>in</strong> essential requirements, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The school must focus on the nature <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

It must create a habitable <strong>and</strong> safe life-world for the child.<br />

It should be so equipped <strong>and</strong> managed that the child can be guided to full<br />

self-actualization.<br />

It should create a didactic-pedagogic situation with<strong>in</strong> which effective<br />

education <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g are possible.<br />

Theron (1992:4) gives the follow<strong>in</strong>g useful def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>of</strong> an organisation:<br />

•An organisation is the framework with<strong>in</strong> which human activities are<br />

directed <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>and</strong> a formal authority structure is established by<br />

group<strong>in</strong>g them <strong>in</strong> sections <strong>and</strong> subsections <strong>in</strong> an orderly arrangement. •<br />

Therefore, an organisation refers to a formal structure with two identifiable<br />

dimensions, firstly, a human dimension that refers to the <strong>in</strong>terpersonal relations<br />

with<strong>in</strong> the organisation, <strong>and</strong> secondly, a t<strong>as</strong>k dimension refers to the t<strong>as</strong>k-related<br />

activities <strong>of</strong> the people focus<strong>in</strong>g on a common goal (B<strong>as</strong>son, Van der Westhuizen<br />

& Niemann, 1991:613).


[ 56 I<br />

From this short overview <strong>of</strong>the structural characteristics <strong>of</strong>a school <strong>and</strong> the nature<br />

<strong>of</strong>an organisation, it would appear that the school is an organisation with<strong>in</strong> which<br />

people are grouped together <strong>in</strong> an orderly, hierarchical authority (Theron 1992:5;<br />

Badenhorst (ed.), 1993:7-8).<br />

A school is a complex organisation characterised by uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> the<br />

ambivalent nature <strong>and</strong> outcome <strong>of</strong> its t<strong>as</strong>k (Van Schalkwyk, 1994: 14).<br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty, <strong>in</strong>stability, uniqueness, conflict <strong>of</strong> values <strong>and</strong> the lack <strong>of</strong> a s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

technology or teach<strong>in</strong>g method are characteristic <strong>of</strong> the Context <strong>of</strong> the organisation<br />

with<strong>in</strong> which <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function - nor will these characteristics simply disappear<br />

or necessarily be reduced <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> good management (Van der Westhuizen<br />

(ed.), 1995:1-2; Badenhorst 1993:1-3). Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals (educational managers) should<br />

always be aware <strong>of</strong> these Characteristics <strong>and</strong> so equip <strong>and</strong> manage the school that<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g can take place effectively. Therefore, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should note<br />

the different ways <strong>in</strong> which the school can be thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong> an organisation - <strong>and</strong><br />

be capable <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g the different realisations <strong>of</strong> this<br />

organisation <strong>in</strong> order to carry out their t<strong>as</strong>k effectively (Owens & Shakeshaft.<br />

1992:11). Bush (1989:3) expresses it succ<strong>in</strong>ctly <strong>as</strong> follows: "There is no s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

all-embrac<strong>in</strong>g theory <strong>of</strong> educational management. Rather several different<br />

perspectives compete to expla<strong>in</strong> events <strong>and</strong> behaviour <strong>in</strong> schools."<br />

Pri'ncipals manage the school <strong>as</strong> an enterprise for the realisation <strong>of</strong> the functional<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the school, teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1995a:7). In order to manage<br />

the school <strong>as</strong> an organisation, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should execute certa<strong>in</strong> management<br />

functions such <strong>as</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, policy-mak<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, leadership, controll<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g, motivation <strong>and</strong> communication with<strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

management. School management can therefore be regarded <strong>as</strong> all the<br />

management activities or management t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, <strong>in</strong> conjunction with their<br />

management teams, with<strong>in</strong> particular are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong> management, with the <strong>in</strong>tention <strong>of</strong><br />

facilitat<strong>in</strong>g effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g


[ 57 1<br />

(Badenhorst, Botha, Lion-Cachet & Van der L<strong>in</strong>de, 1994a:4-6; Van Wyk,<br />

1994:3-4; Shah, 1994: 18).<br />

T<strong>as</strong>k analyses <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's work have highlighted the follow<strong>in</strong>g management<br />

are<strong>as</strong> (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:47-49; Purkey & Smith, 1983:443-444):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

personnel issues;<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g issues (programme management);<br />

pupil concerns;<br />

physical facilities;<br />

rout<strong>in</strong>e school adm<strong>in</strong>istration;<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial affairs;<br />

school-community relations (school market<strong>in</strong>g. parent <strong>in</strong>volvement); <strong>and</strong><br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management.<br />

Beare, Caldwell & Millikan (1989:83-89) describe the school <strong>as</strong> a<br />

multidimensional organisation, s<strong>in</strong>ce the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's management functions can be<br />

divided <strong>in</strong>to different are<strong>as</strong>, <strong>and</strong> add that the application <strong>of</strong> management functions<br />

might differ with<strong>in</strong> these different are<strong>as</strong>. Kruger. (l995a:8) identify the follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

four management dimensions or doma<strong>in</strong>s that will <strong>in</strong>corporate the different<br />

management are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> which management functions <strong>and</strong> approaches will be<br />

differently applied:


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 58 I<br />

The operational dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes ord<strong>in</strong>ary rout<strong>in</strong>e issues.<br />

The project <strong>and</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes special projects that<br />

need temporary structures.<br />

The pr<strong>of</strong>essional dimension: this <strong>in</strong>cludes teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g issues.<br />

The political dimension; this <strong>in</strong>cludes policy <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>and</strong> school-community<br />

<strong>and</strong> parent-management bodies.<br />

However, the prime t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way<br />

that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong> effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer & Squelch, 1994:10-11). Recent research<br />

shows that <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can also exert considerable <strong>in</strong>fluence on teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g despite the fact that these activities occur <strong>in</strong> the isolation <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom,<br />

away from their colleagues. Authors such <strong>as</strong> Beare, Caldwell & Millikan<br />

(1989:98), Firestone & Wilson (1985:9-10) <strong>and</strong> Dwens & Shakeshaft (1992: 10)<br />

emph<strong>as</strong>ise the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>' <strong>in</strong>fluence on the effective actualization <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g through their various management <strong>and</strong> leadership functions <strong>in</strong> the formal<br />

structure <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the school's organisational climate<br />

<strong>and</strong> organisational <strong>culture</strong>. While the formal organisational structure restricts <strong>as</strong><br />

well <strong>as</strong> facilitates the educative t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the teacher, the school's climate <strong>and</strong> <strong>culture</strong><br />

form the b<strong>as</strong>is on which the teacher is able to use the formal structure, with all its<br />

limitations <strong>and</strong> potentials. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are the managers <strong>of</strong> complex organisations<br />

<strong>in</strong> which <strong>in</strong>dividual teachers should enjoy a great deal <strong>of</strong> autonomy <strong>in</strong> the<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>and</strong> the climate <strong>and</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> the school form the cohesive factor <strong>in</strong><br />

focus<strong>in</strong>g their activities on effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996: 10).


[ 59 )<br />

School management is directed at the effective realisation <strong>of</strong>educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

entails the application <strong>of</strong> management actions <strong>in</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> management are<strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> the school. The school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

his <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the effective<br />

function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> school life. His leadership determ<strong>in</strong>es the follow<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

among others (Badenhorst, et aI., 1994b:17-18; Kruger, 1996:5).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

the school climate;<br />

the climate <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g events;<br />

the morale <strong>of</strong> personnel members; <strong>and</strong><br />

the school's success.<br />

The school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong> a manager <strong>of</strong> the school, <strong>and</strong><br />

his management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also affect cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong>,<br />

therefore, the pupils' performance. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that can<br />

take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence it effectively<br />

by means <strong>of</strong> his leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his educational leadership<br />

programme, which <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1995a:5-6):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

formulat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> dissem<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g the mission <strong>of</strong> the school;<br />

didactic guidance;<br />

remediation; <strong>and</strong><br />

climate creation.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's attitude towards the important role played by educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong> the school programme must be clearly reflected <strong>in</strong> his educational leadership<br />

style.


3.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

[ 60 I<br />

Education is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong>. With<strong>in</strong> the family context education<br />

is promoted by the fact that family ties <strong>of</strong> the parental homes <strong>as</strong> primary social<br />

group are much closer <strong>and</strong> more <strong>in</strong>timate than any other bond with<strong>in</strong> any other<br />

social group. This duty <strong>of</strong> education is confirmed by the baptismal vow made by<br />

<strong>parents</strong> after the child is born. Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their<br />

educational responsibility <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. They must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a<br />

child's existence from conception until he accepts responsibility for his own life<br />

<strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual - to live his own life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al<br />

accountability for what he says <strong>and</strong> does.<br />

Parents are a child's first advocate, that is, a person who speaks for the child's<br />

welfare <strong>and</strong> acts on behalf <strong>of</strong> the child. Parents' responsibilities therefore lie<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> the care <strong>of</strong> their children <strong>and</strong> their obligation to protect them <strong>and</strong> their<br />

<strong>in</strong>terests. In terms <strong>of</strong> family law, <strong>parents</strong> have a duty to support their children.<br />

This support requires <strong>parents</strong> to provide for the physical <strong>and</strong> emotional needs <strong>of</strong><br />

their children, <strong>and</strong> to br<strong>in</strong>g up <strong>and</strong> educate their children so that they can adjust<br />

to <strong>and</strong> participate <strong>in</strong> society.<br />

The educational relationship (which is founded on the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust,<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority) between parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific<br />

aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

on the success or failure by <strong>parents</strong> to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Leadership <strong>and</strong> management are not necessarily the same but they are not mutually<br />

exclusive. Management is essentially the process <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, lead<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> control. Leadership is more a process <strong>of</strong> encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g people<br />

to cooperate <strong>in</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g goals that are perceived to be mutually satisfy<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals must be both leaders <strong>and</strong> managers <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>


[ 61 1<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. As managers they must ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used<br />

effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g organisational goals. As leaders they must display the<br />

vision <strong>and</strong> skills necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

climate or environment, to develop goals, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these<br />

goals.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g will receive<br />

attention <strong>in</strong> the next chapter.


4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip .<br />

(I) Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal .<br />

(2) Advantages for the pupil .<br />

(3) Advantages for the <strong>parents</strong> .<br />

PAGE<br />

98<br />

. . . . .. 98<br />

(4) Advantages for the school .<br />

4.4 SyNTHESIS................................ 102<br />

lOO<br />

lOO<br />

101


CHAYfER4<br />

[ 62 I<br />

AN ACCOUNTABLE PARTNERSHIP BETWEEN PARENTS AND<br />

PRINCIPAlS IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

4.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

The school accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:26) is set apart from other societal<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions by its t<strong>as</strong>k, namely educative teach<strong>in</strong>g. For education to be effective,<br />

it must also contribute to the child's education. The school <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are<br />

however merely the secondary educators <strong>of</strong> the child while the parent is considered<br />

to be the primary educator (Bondesio, 1989: 105). Because the education t<strong>as</strong>k is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> are therefore jo<strong>in</strong>tly responsible for <strong>as</strong>sur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

that education is effective by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1988:164; Postma, 1990:19; Kruger, 1996:26). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oberholzer et al.,<br />

(1990:149) it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal cooperation.<br />

coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the common t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. This can<br />

be achieved only if <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Research <strong>in</strong> recent years h<strong>as</strong> revealed two important facts (Van Schalkwyk.<br />

1990:27; Hess (ed.), 1992:131; Kruger, 1996:30):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> a significant effect on the quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> on the pupils' results.<br />

Without cooperation between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> the child cannot be<br />

adequately educated. The parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal each h<strong>as</strong> a special role<br />

to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child. They can play this role <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child by becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[ 63 I<br />

New developments <strong>in</strong> the field <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> South Africa accord<strong>in</strong>g to the<br />

Schools Act imply, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, a greater say on the part <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. In<br />

view <strong>of</strong> the above two research f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>and</strong> parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> particular have become an urgent<br />

educational issue that needs immediate attention (Kruger, 1996:30).<br />

4.2 RESPONSffiILITY AND RECIPROCAL EXPECTATIONS OF<br />

PARENTS AND SCHOOL<br />

One can hardly refer to the school <strong>as</strong> an extension <strong>of</strong> the parental home, or to a<br />

supplementary relationship between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, without also<br />

consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. It is generally<br />

acknowledged that this <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional<br />

<strong>and</strong> effective accomplishment, not only <strong>of</strong>educative teach<strong>in</strong>g, but also <strong>of</strong>education<br />

<strong>in</strong> the primary education situation. Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> function <strong>as</strong> equal<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip (Munnik &Swanepoel, 1990:81).<br />

Gunter (1990:205) is <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that the education situation <strong>in</strong> the home <strong>and</strong><br />

the teach<strong>in</strong>g situation <strong>in</strong> the school are both essentially social situations. Both<br />

situations are b<strong>as</strong>ed on cooperation between people <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong> such are <strong>in</strong>terpersonal<br />

social phenomena. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1982: 128-129) the family <strong>and</strong><br />

the school <strong>as</strong> social <strong>in</strong>stitutions are uniquely <strong>in</strong>terrelated with<strong>in</strong> the education<br />

system.<br />

4.2.1 Parents' expectations <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

The family is essentially a community <strong>of</strong> love. As such it is responsible for the<br />

healthy development (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g educative teach<strong>in</strong>g) <strong>of</strong> its non-adult members. The<br />

family is not structured <strong>in</strong> such a way that it can unfold the child fully <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> a<br />

differentiated manner. The school undertakes this on its behalf. The family


[ 64 1<br />

rema<strong>in</strong>s primarily responsible for what becomes <strong>of</strong> its non-adult members <strong>and</strong><br />

therefore it rema<strong>in</strong>s sympathetically, actively <strong>and</strong> helpfully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education (Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:111).<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> may therefore require the follow<strong>in</strong>g, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>of</strong>the school<br />

(Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:111-112; Van Schalkwyk, 1988:178-179; Oberholzer, et<br />

aI., 1990:160-164; Van Wyk, 1994:24-25).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Education must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the home.<br />

The school must build on the foundations laid by the family <strong>and</strong> must strive<br />

to atta<strong>in</strong> the same general educational goal. In the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian<br />

family, the educational objectives <strong>and</strong> content (i.e.the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong><br />

viewpo<strong>in</strong>ts put forward), the teach<strong>in</strong>g methods, together with the attitudes<br />

<strong>and</strong> behaviour <strong>of</strong> the teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, <strong>and</strong> much more, must be <strong>in</strong><br />

l<strong>in</strong>e with Christian pr<strong>in</strong>ciples. Should the school beg<strong>in</strong> to <strong>as</strong>sume a more<br />

heterogenous <strong>and</strong> multicultural character, it is still essential for the school<br />

<strong>and</strong> family to be <strong>in</strong> agreement regard<strong>in</strong>g the broad <strong>and</strong> general spirit <strong>and</strong><br />

character <strong>of</strong> the community. The school will then be concerned with<br />

<strong>in</strong>struction <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the sense <strong>of</strong>general community values while the<br />

family will have to be responsible for education <strong>in</strong> the particular values it<br />

wishes to <strong>in</strong>culcate.<br />

It must <strong>in</strong>stil acceptable pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values <strong>in</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> teach him to<br />

put them <strong>in</strong>to practice. In the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian child, this would mean<br />

the <strong>in</strong>culcation <strong>of</strong> Christian pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values.<br />

It must provide education <strong>in</strong> accordance with the best <strong>and</strong> most<br />

educationally accountable educational pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> view <strong>and</strong><br />

methods. The school may not, for <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong>doctr<strong>in</strong>ate the child<br />

politically or religiously.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 65 I<br />

Education must be <strong>of</strong> a generally formative nature, that is, it must develop<br />

the child's general ability optimally <strong>in</strong> order to establish where his<br />

particular gifts lie.<br />

It must gradually <strong>as</strong>sume a differentiated character which will accord with<br />

the particular abilities <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

It must be balanced <strong>and</strong> not place undue emph<strong>as</strong>is on sport, cultural matters<br />

or academic school<strong>in</strong>g - for example it must not over-emph<strong>as</strong>ise<br />

Mathematics at the expense <strong>of</strong> Language teach<strong>in</strong>g or Art at the expense <strong>of</strong><br />

Religious Instruction. The child must receive a balanced education.<br />

Education must be relevant; that is, it must mould <strong>and</strong> educate the child to<br />

take his rightful place <strong>in</strong> a particular life-world <strong>in</strong> South Africa. The<br />

parent h<strong>as</strong> the right to expect that the education system will prepare his<br />

child for the world <strong>of</strong> the future, for our multicultural society <strong>and</strong> for the<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation age <strong>in</strong> which we f<strong>in</strong>d ourselves at present.<br />

The level <strong>of</strong>education must be <strong>of</strong>a st<strong>and</strong>ard which will develop the child's<br />

potential to the full.<br />

It must further the career expectations <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

It must provide for the right <strong>and</strong> just treatment <strong>of</strong> each child.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> teachers, <strong>as</strong> the ones <strong>in</strong> loco parentis dur<strong>in</strong>g school<br />

hours, must discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child judiciously.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must ensure that the teacher seeks the wholehearted<br />

cooperation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> children under his care. The teacher may


[ 66 I<br />

therefore not seek to educate the child on his own, but must do so <strong>in</strong><br />

cooperation with the <strong>parents</strong>. Wholehearted cooperation implies the<br />

removal <strong>of</strong> stumbl<strong>in</strong>g blocks, sympathy for the parent expectations,<br />

consultation, good communication, goodwill, mutual trust, loyalty,<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>' problems, appreciation for the <strong>parents</strong>'<br />

upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>and</strong> respect for the <strong>parents</strong>' authority <strong>and</strong> status.<br />

The teacher must do everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his power to uphold the <strong>parents</strong>'<br />

authority <strong>and</strong> to encourage the child to trust his <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

* The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> teachers must keep the <strong>parents</strong> fully <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child's progress.<br />

4.2.2 Schools' expectations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong><br />

For the <strong>partners</strong>hip between the family <strong>and</strong> the school to be effective, <strong>parents</strong><br />

themselves must <strong>as</strong>sume certa<strong>in</strong> responsibilities <strong>and</strong> bear certa<strong>in</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d<br />

aboutthe school (Van Schalkwyk, 1982: 127; Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430­<br />

431). The school is the seat <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional educative teach<strong>in</strong>g. In order to<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the school's effectiveness, both the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the school expect the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g from the parent (Van Schalkwyk, 1982:126-127; Dreckmeyr, 1989:545­<br />

57; Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81-85; Oosthuizen, 1992: 123; Griessel, Louw &<br />

Swart, 1993:50-52; Van Wyk, 1996b:25-26).<br />

* To ensure that the child receives maximum benefit from education by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him the security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 67 1<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g.a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers, etc); <strong>and</strong><br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over activities at home so that<br />

the child lives a balanced life <strong>and</strong> does not neglect important issues.<br />

To see to it that the child attends school regularly.<br />

To ensure that the child contributes <strong>in</strong> a positive way to his own education.<br />

The child is not a p<strong>as</strong>sive 'pawn' <strong>in</strong> the educational event but should<br />

participate actively. The parent must guide, help, support, motivate <strong>and</strong><br />

stimulate the child's <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his work.<br />

Not to frustrate the teacher's efforts or <strong>in</strong>terrupt the teacher unnecessarily<br />

when he is teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To exercise control over the life-view put forward <strong>in</strong> the school through<br />

critical evaluation <strong>of</strong> educational content, methods <strong>and</strong> activities. In this<br />

way the parent can keep his partner, the teacher, on his toes - <strong>as</strong> it were ­<br />

<strong>and</strong> contribute to the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

To accept part <strong>of</strong>the responsibility for the management <strong>of</strong> the school. The<br />

parent can, for <strong>in</strong>stance, play an important part <strong>in</strong> formulat<strong>in</strong>g local policy<br />

(for <strong>in</strong>stance the homework, sport, cultural <strong>and</strong> school wear policy),<br />

select<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> recommend<strong>in</strong>g the appo<strong>in</strong>tment <strong>of</strong> teachers, rais<strong>in</strong>g funds.<br />

etc.<br />

To support <strong>and</strong> amplify the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

repeat<strong>in</strong>g work.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 68 1<br />

To enrich the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g additional<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g<br />

such opportunities.<br />

To provide specific services to the school <strong>in</strong> the form <strong>of</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

grounds, enterta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g guests, rais<strong>in</strong>g funds, coach<strong>in</strong>g sport, etc.<br />

To acknowledge <strong>and</strong> further the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong> teacher's pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

status.<br />

To cooperate wholeheartedly with the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers. This implies<br />

the removal <strong>of</strong> stumbl<strong>in</strong>g blocks, an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the teacher's <strong>and</strong><br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> the problems this <strong>in</strong>volves, consultations,<br />

communication, goodwill, mutual trust, loyalty, appreciation for the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong> teacher's work <strong>and</strong> respect for their authority <strong>and</strong> status.<br />

The parent must do everyth<strong>in</strong>g possible to uphold the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's <strong>and</strong><br />

teacher's authority <strong>and</strong> to further the child's trust <strong>in</strong> the teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

To respect the teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> further its <strong>in</strong>terest. The parent who<br />

runs down the teacher or pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> front <strong>of</strong> his child <strong>and</strong> the community<br />

is prejudic<strong>in</strong>g not only his own child's education but that <strong>of</strong> future<br />

generations <strong>and</strong> thereby the life <strong>of</strong> the people <strong>and</strong> the community.<br />

To support his partner's (pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's!teacher's) search for better conditions<br />

<strong>of</strong> service <strong>and</strong> to further his partner's <strong>in</strong>terests. No community can<br />

flourish without good teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The liaison <strong>and</strong> cooperation<br />

between the parent community <strong>and</strong> the school is usually controlled by<br />

bodies such <strong>as</strong> the school committee, <strong>parents</strong>' <strong>as</strong>sociation, parent-teachers'<br />

<strong>as</strong>sociation <strong>and</strong> govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies. Through structures such <strong>as</strong> these, the


[ 69 I<br />

family <strong>and</strong> the school with their particular <strong>in</strong>terest are connected to one<br />

another <strong>and</strong> the family (<strong>as</strong> a structure with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education)<br />

becomes part <strong>of</strong> the fabric <strong>of</strong> the education system.<br />

4.3 PARENT-PRINCIPAL PARTNERSHIP<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip accord<strong>in</strong>g to Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5) can be<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> a dynamic process whereby <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> work together for the<br />

ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> the child. The process <strong>in</strong>volves collaboration on educational<br />

matters, sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions, implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g shared goals<br />

<strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g trust between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Parent­<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>tended essentially to promote <strong>and</strong> support pupils'<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g, school performance <strong>and</strong> general well-be<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer & Squelch,<br />

1993:96).<br />

4.3.1 Assumotions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bondesio, Beckmann, Oosthuizen, Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Van Wyk (1989: 1Ol);<br />

Kruger, (1989:1-2); Theron & Bothma (1990:162-163) <strong>and</strong> Van der Vyver (ed.),<br />

(1997:167-168) the <strong>as</strong>sumptions underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents are primary educators.<br />

Parents have a right to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>as</strong> they have the f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility for<br />

their children.<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> care about their children's welfare <strong>and</strong> well-be<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents want their children to succeed academically.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents want to cooperate.<br />

[ 70 l<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> can make a contribution.<br />

Schools do best when they <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

The skills <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> complement one another.<br />

Parents can provide vital <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer valuable <strong>in</strong>sights about their<br />

children.<br />

Parents can help improve their children's academic performance, attitudes<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations.<br />

Parents can be effectively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Parents can <strong>as</strong>sist <strong>in</strong> the management <strong>of</strong> the school.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement reduces misunderst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> possible conflict with the<br />

school.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can prevent the school from becom<strong>in</strong>g isolated.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement improves home-school communication.<br />

A survey <strong>of</strong> literature <strong>and</strong> research attests to the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong>sumptions<br />

underp<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>partners</strong>hip (Squelch & Bray, 1996:212-213).<br />

* Parents are the most important, <strong>in</strong>fluential people <strong>in</strong> a child's life.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 71 ]<br />

Parents <strong>in</strong> general are concerned about their children's education.<br />

Parents have a responsibility to support the school.<br />

Parents can help teachers <strong>in</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Cooperation between <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> is essential for positive home­<br />

school relations.<br />

Parents have a legal obligation to ensure that their children attend school.<br />

Parents can share the management responsibilities <strong>of</strong> a school.<br />

Parents have a right to know how their children are progress<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents can <strong>of</strong>fer discipl<strong>in</strong>ary back-up.<br />

Similarly, Kruger (1996:33) provides the follow<strong>in</strong>g five po<strong>in</strong>ts to expla<strong>in</strong> the<br />

rationale for parent participation:<br />

(1) Parents are responsible <strong>in</strong> the law for their children's education.<br />

(2) If most <strong>of</strong>a child's education happens outside the school. especially <strong>in</strong> the<br />

home, <strong>and</strong> if <strong>parents</strong> are educators <strong>of</strong> the child with teachers, then it seems<br />

logical to make the two elements <strong>of</strong> school-learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> home-learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

compatible.<br />

(3) Research <strong>in</strong>dicates that family-b<strong>as</strong>ed learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tluences the effectiveness<br />

<strong>of</strong> SChool on a child.


[ 72 I<br />

(4) Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals, <strong>as</strong> agents <strong>of</strong> the education authority, have a responsibility to<br />

ensure that <strong>parents</strong> fulfil their duties.<br />

(5) In a democratic decentralised system, <strong>parents</strong> are major stakeholders <strong>and</strong><br />

should be able to <strong>in</strong>fluence school policy through representatives.<br />

4.3.2 Conditions for genu<strong>in</strong>e <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Kruger (1989:1) <strong>and</strong> Squelch & Lemmer (1994:91-94) refer to four conditions<br />

which are necessary for the effective function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. These are <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The first condition is that <strong>of</strong>ga<strong>in</strong>. The "ga<strong>in</strong>" referred to here is not aimed<br />

directly at f<strong>in</strong>ancial ga<strong>in</strong> - it is more <strong>of</strong> a jo<strong>in</strong>t effort aimed at form<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

educ<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>to a productive adult <strong>of</strong> society to which the <strong>partners</strong> belong.<br />

Secondly, the common activities <strong>of</strong> the parties should be aimed at their<br />

"jo<strong>in</strong>t benefit". The common benefit both parties derive from their years<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>put <strong>in</strong> regard to dedication, time <strong>and</strong> money, is the educ<strong>and</strong>'s<br />

formation to maturity.<br />

In the third place, the agreement should be placed on a legal b<strong>as</strong>is to<br />

confirm the structured division <strong>of</strong> mutual rights <strong>and</strong> duties accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

common <strong>and</strong> statutory law.<br />

In the fourth place, each partner is expected to make a contribution to the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. The parent may, for <strong>in</strong>stance, make a f<strong>in</strong>ancial, advisory or<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g contribution, while the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, because <strong>of</strong> his pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

preparation, makes <strong>in</strong>puts regard<strong>in</strong>g the contents <strong>of</strong> subjects.


[ 73 I<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Postma (1990: 164), educative teach<strong>in</strong>g is a unified action <strong>in</strong> which<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are both concerned with the formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the same child, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>of</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child, contact <strong>and</strong><br />

cooperation should <strong>as</strong>sume the form <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van<br />

Schalkwyk (1990:39), there is no better way to cement the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>'<br />

jo<strong>in</strong>t work <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>in</strong> education than <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:40) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:37) identify the follow<strong>in</strong>g characteristics that require<br />

a true <strong>partners</strong>hip between parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to be effective:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

mutual trust that the goals <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tentions <strong>of</strong> each are s<strong>in</strong>cere, honest <strong>and</strong><br />

pure;<br />

mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong>each other's particular possibilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> limitations to achieve the goal;<br />

mutual respect for each other's position, situation <strong>and</strong> expectations;<br />

healthy honesty towards each other for the sake <strong>of</strong> what is best for the<br />

child;<br />

a relationship <strong>in</strong> which the parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal st<strong>and</strong> together <strong>and</strong> support<br />

each other wholeheartedly;<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g, complement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> enrich<strong>in</strong>g each other's work;<br />

equality between the <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the midst <strong>of</strong> their differences;<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k division that enables each partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the are<strong>as</strong> or facets<br />

<strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k that he or she is best qualified to perform;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 74 I<br />

the common goals <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>;<br />

the expertise <strong>and</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong>each partner which can serve the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip;<br />

effective <strong>and</strong> efficient communication between the <strong>partners</strong> with a view to<br />

optimal communication;<br />

mutual encouragement <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sistance to ensure that the <strong>partners</strong> play their<br />

roles to the best <strong>of</strong> their ability;<br />

cordial cooperation between the <strong>partners</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

mutual loyalty.<br />

4.3.3 The need for a Partnership<br />

Schools are man-made, secondary designs which were created because <strong>parents</strong> no<br />

longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>k. Although the function<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school is def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g or tuition, <strong>in</strong> a broader sense it rema<strong>in</strong>s the<br />

education <strong>of</strong>children. This is, however, supplementary education. Parents cannot<br />

<strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong><br />

personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong><br />

should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:76-80; Van der<br />

Vyver (ed.), 1997: 166-168).<br />

True educative teach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>in</strong><br />

order to uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education (Stone, 1984:3). The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split <strong>in</strong>to two isolated spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this


[ 75 I<br />

would be detrimental to the child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive development.<br />

Parental education <strong>and</strong> school education do not represent two oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds ­<br />

school education activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon the foundations <strong>of</strong> home<br />

education (Dekker, 1995:55).<br />

Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the education t<strong>as</strong>k completely.<br />

As <strong>partners</strong> they should collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way. The parent <strong>as</strong> the<br />

primary educator <strong>of</strong> his child, <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> the child's secondary educator,<br />

are <strong>in</strong> a state <strong>of</strong> mutual <strong>in</strong>terdependence - a relationship which h<strong>as</strong> to develop, or<br />

even better;evolve. This can therefore be identified <strong>as</strong> a symbiotic relationship<br />

(Badenhorst (ed.), 1995:109).<br />

Responsible <strong>parents</strong> consider their children's education important. They want to<br />

be kept <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> their child's progress <strong>in</strong> school <strong>and</strong> to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

child's education. Parents also need <strong>and</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> other k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation, education <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>volvement. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> school activities<br />

is b<strong>as</strong>ed on the natural right <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> to educate their children (Badenhorst et at.,<br />

I994b: 15). From various research projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong><br />

improvement <strong>of</strong>home-school relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact<br />

that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker<br />

& Lemmer, 1993:154; Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96; PiIlay, 1995:36).<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

improved student academic achievement;<br />

improved student attendance at school;<br />

improved student behaviour at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed community support for schools, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g human, f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong><br />

material resources.


[ 76 I<br />

If anyth<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> been established about home-school relations, it is that there are<br />

many ways for schools <strong>and</strong> homes to cooperate, <strong>and</strong> that no one way is superior.<br />

They simply accomplish different purposes. Schools, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> children almost<br />

always benefit (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96).<br />

There are several re<strong>as</strong>ons why it is vital for a <strong>partners</strong>hip to come <strong>in</strong>to its own <strong>in</strong><br />

order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Kruger, 1996:31-32):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong> some schools. Factors that have<br />

caused this <strong>in</strong> some schools <strong>in</strong>clude the underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>and</strong><br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, attitude problems on the part <strong>of</strong> some teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils,<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> provision<strong>in</strong>g problems <strong>and</strong> a failure on the part <strong>of</strong><br />

communities to regard schools <strong>as</strong> community property.<br />

In some c<strong>as</strong>es some schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa have failed <strong>in</strong> their purpose.<br />

Schools have become places that are unattractive <strong>and</strong> where pupils are<br />

sometimes treated <strong>as</strong> objects <strong>and</strong> where creativity is suppressed. where<br />

pupils do not feel at home <strong>and</strong> do not want to spend time.<br />

Society <strong>as</strong> a whole is fac<strong>in</strong>g a crisis at present with societal problems such<br />

<strong>as</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

drug abuse;<br />

cnme;<br />

violence;<br />

broken homes;<br />

poverty; <strong>and</strong><br />

environmental pollution.


[ 77 I<br />

By comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the forces <strong>of</strong> the home, the school <strong>and</strong> the community the quality<br />

<strong>of</strong> education can be much improved. However, this is a t<strong>as</strong>k that no school can<br />

undertake on its own.<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1990:19-24) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:33) cite, among others, the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g essential re<strong>as</strong>ons for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> order to create <strong>and</strong> promote<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is a matter <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple. Parents, on the strength <strong>of</strong><br />

their parenthood are the primary <strong>and</strong> natural educators <strong>of</strong> their children,<br />

<strong>and</strong> are therefore fully responsible for their formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education.<br />

Parents are co-responsible for what happens to their children <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education.<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>formal education is compulsory by law. The South<br />

African Schools Act, 84 <strong>of</strong> 1996 makes provision for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

Parents are obliged to see that their children attend school for <strong>as</strong> long <strong>as</strong><br />

they are <strong>of</strong> school age.<br />

Formal education alone cannot completely meet the needs <strong>of</strong>the twentyjirst<br />

century. The school alone cannot satisfy all the requirements for complete,<br />

comprehensive, differentiated, normative <strong>and</strong> relevant education. For the<br />

sake <strong>of</strong> complete education <strong>parents</strong> need to play a supportive role <strong>in</strong> formal<br />

education.<br />

Guaranteeforuphold<strong>in</strong>g community values. By becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

children's education, <strong>parents</strong> can ensure that the values, spirit, direction<br />

<strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the community are established <strong>and</strong> upheld <strong>in</strong> the school.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 78 I<br />

The high costs <strong>of</strong>education require the best possible utilisation there<strong>of</strong> At<br />

present about a quarter <strong>of</strong> the RSA's national budget is allocated to<br />

education. Parents <strong>and</strong> the private sector also make large f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

contributions - hence through their <strong>in</strong>volvement, <strong>parents</strong> must ensure that<br />

effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g are tak<strong>in</strong>g place.<br />

The mental development <strong>of</strong>the childdem<strong>and</strong>s parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal cooperation.<br />

The first seventeen years <strong>of</strong> a child's life are crucial <strong>in</strong> the development <strong>of</strong><br />

his or her <strong>in</strong>telligence <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> play an important role <strong>in</strong> this regard.<br />

It is imperative therefore that <strong>parents</strong> also become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the formal<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

4.3.4 Forms <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g three def<strong>in</strong>itions provide guidel<strong>in</strong>es on what parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

should be:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Squelch <strong>and</strong> Lemmer (1994:93) def<strong>in</strong>e parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

It is the active <strong>and</strong> will<strong>in</strong>g panicipation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> a wide range <strong>of</strong><br />

school-b<strong>as</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> home-b<strong>as</strong>ed activities which may be educational or non­<br />

educational. It extends from suppon<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> uphold<strong>in</strong>g the school ethos to<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g children's homework at home. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>volves<br />

mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g, cooperation <strong>and</strong> suppon.<br />

The UNISA METROPOLITAN LIFE project for the tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

<strong>in</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement (1994:2) def<strong>in</strong>es parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:


Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the active <strong>and</strong> supportive,<br />

participation <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong>,<br />

[ 79 I<br />

<strong>as</strong> partner <strong>and</strong> allies <strong>of</strong>the teacher,<br />

<strong>in</strong> the primary <strong>as</strong>pects,<br />

<strong>of</strong>formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education,<br />

<strong>of</strong> their own child <strong>and</strong>/or school <strong>and</strong>/or broad education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

community,<br />

<strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>and</strong>/or collective way,<br />

<strong>in</strong> a structured/orderly manner,<br />

<strong>in</strong> order to achieve the objectives <strong>of</strong> education <strong>as</strong> fully <strong>as</strong> possible.<br />

* Dekker (1993: 155) describes the concept <strong>of</strong>parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement helps <strong>parents</strong> discover their strengths, potentialities <strong>and</strong><br />

talents <strong>and</strong> to use them for the benefit <strong>of</strong> themselves, the family <strong>and</strong> the<br />

school. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can take the fonn Of'<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

cooperation (which leads to)<br />

participation (which leads to)<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip.


[ 80 ]<br />

It can be deduced from these three def<strong>in</strong>itions that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>volves far<br />

more than serv<strong>in</strong>g on school committees or help<strong>in</strong>g at school functions.<br />

(1) Cooperation<br />

The effectiveness <strong>of</strong> parental cooperation depends on its nature (does it amount to<br />

fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g only?), the level (is it at the school level only?) <strong>and</strong> the mean<strong>in</strong>g (is<br />

it only <strong>of</strong> an advisory nature?) <strong>of</strong> the activities. The purpose <strong>of</strong> cooperation lies<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:6):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

reduc<strong>in</strong>g the gap between the educational <strong>in</strong>stitution <strong>and</strong> the parental home;<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> an <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to school activities, <strong>in</strong> order to counteract<br />

any sense <strong>of</strong> alienation;<br />

equipp<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> to be able to express objective <strong>and</strong> relevant<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions; <strong>and</strong><br />

help<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong>, to enable them to help their children <strong>in</strong> turn.<br />

From the sociopolitical perspective, one could probably say that parental<br />

cooperation could serve <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>strument for:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>in</strong>troduc<strong>in</strong>g or creat<strong>in</strong>g "<strong>in</strong>ternal" democracy at the school; <strong>and</strong><br />

even<strong>in</strong>g out cl<strong>as</strong>s differences <strong>and</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g equality <strong>of</strong> opportunity In<br />

education.<br />

It must be recognised that the quality <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools<br />

improves with an improvement <strong>in</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> cooperation between schools <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> (Badenhorst et aI., 1994b:26). "Parental cooperation" is crucial for a<br />

school policy to work (NECC, 1993:190). For a situation <strong>of</strong> real cooperation to


[ 81 I<br />

exist Kruger (1996:29-34); Mittler & Mittler (1982:48); Clark (1983:207) &<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), (1994:136-142) believe that the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong>pects have to be<br />

taken <strong>in</strong>to account:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need each other. They are <strong>in</strong> pursuit <strong>of</strong> a common<br />

goal, namely effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> to achieve it they have to<br />

cooperate with one another.<br />

One <strong>of</strong> the b<strong>as</strong>ic requirements for cooperation between home <strong>and</strong> the school<br />

arises from the recognition <strong>of</strong> how much they have <strong>in</strong> common <strong>and</strong> how<br />

much they have to learn from one another. They have no alternative but<br />

to keep the communication channels between them open for the sake <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child's education. Cooperation implies active <strong>in</strong>volvement which arises<br />

from the parent's <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> his child's welfare.<br />

If the <strong>in</strong>tention is to stimulate <strong>in</strong>terest, the school must <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

children <strong>as</strong> quickly <strong>as</strong> possible, before a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> apathy takes rool. Only<br />

when a determ<strong>in</strong>ed effort is made by <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to get to know<br />

each other really well is it discovered that their <strong>as</strong>pirations for the children<br />

are very much <strong>in</strong> accord. When <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> possess a mutual<br />

appreciation <strong>of</strong> the role each h<strong>as</strong> to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child,<br />

opportunities for developments are <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

Cooperation will improve if education is regarded <strong>as</strong> a key avenue to<br />

economic advancement <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g a value <strong>of</strong> its own. Lifelong<br />

cooperation <strong>and</strong> participation <strong>in</strong> the educational process must be viewed <strong>as</strong><br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>estimable benefits to self, family <strong>and</strong> community. As school<br />

becomes mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>and</strong> purposeful for the student, school issues become<br />

an <strong>in</strong>tegral part <strong>of</strong> family consciousness.<br />

For real cooperation <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to share skills <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation with each other <strong>and</strong> to do so <strong>in</strong> an open, honest way which


[ 82 1<br />

<strong>in</strong>cludes a recognition <strong>of</strong> each others' limitations In knowledge <strong>and</strong><br />

expertise.<br />

(2) Participation<br />

Parental jo<strong>in</strong>t authority (participation) always implies recognition <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> respect<br />

for the typical authority structure <strong>of</strong> the school, which is determ<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> practice<br />

by specially tra<strong>in</strong>ed, competent <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficially appo<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. At all times<br />

<strong>and</strong> at all managerial levels, these skilled <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should have a vote (a say <strong>in</strong><br />

the decisions taken). With<strong>in</strong> authority structures <strong>of</strong> this k<strong>in</strong>d, participation<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> didactic matters should be considered essential <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> fact<br />

welcomed. Parents should be free to criticise - or to make positive contributions<br />

to - important <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> education, but they do not have the right to prescribe to<br />

the school's <strong>in</strong>ternal educational authority (Dekker, 1995:8).<br />

Just <strong>as</strong> the school cannot replace the <strong>in</strong>ternal authority <strong>of</strong> the home, so the home<br />

cannot tresp<strong>as</strong>s upon the <strong>in</strong>ternal authority <strong>of</strong> school education. Participation does<br />

not mean sole authority or dom<strong>in</strong>ation. In the f<strong>in</strong>al analysis participation comes<br />

down to the mutual recognition <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> the home for one<br />

another <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>partners</strong>, which is really a question <strong>of</strong> sound ethics<br />

(S<strong>and</strong>fort, 1987:101-102).<br />

Only when the above conditions are met does the <strong>partners</strong>hip have a good chance<br />

<strong>of</strong>succeed<strong>in</strong>g, to the benefit <strong>of</strong>the pupil <strong>and</strong> education <strong>as</strong> a whole. Jo<strong>in</strong>t authority<br />

may be exercised <strong>in</strong>dividually or collectively (<strong>in</strong> organised parent bodies) (Dekker,<br />

1995:8).<br />

Through partICIpation the parent can restore his natural right <strong>in</strong> education.<br />

Participation does not mean that everyone participates <strong>in</strong> everyth<strong>in</strong>g, but rather that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are represented on all levels <strong>of</strong> school management (Dekker & Lemmer,<br />

1993: 136).


[ 83 1<br />

In future the school <strong>and</strong> the family will have to communicate with each other <strong>in</strong><br />

an organised manner. Apart from their work <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> will thus have to be tra<strong>in</strong>ed for effective communication with <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

If not, they are likely to develop a defensive attitude towards any form <strong>of</strong> parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement. It is important that every teacher <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be conv<strong>in</strong>ced<br />

<strong>of</strong>the necessity <strong>of</strong> a sound <strong>partners</strong>hip between these two parties (SAOR, 1985:3).<br />

(3) Partnership<br />

Education is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988: 181). With<strong>in</strong> the family context education is promoted by the fact<br />

that family ties <strong>of</strong> the parental homes <strong>as</strong> primary social group are much closer <strong>and</strong><br />

more <strong>in</strong>timate than any other bond with<strong>in</strong> any other social group. This duty <strong>of</strong><br />

education is confirmed by the baptismal vow made by <strong>parents</strong> (Theron & Bothma,<br />

1990:160).<br />

L<strong>in</strong>ked to <strong>parents</strong>' responsibility to educate <strong>and</strong> guide the child towards adulthood,<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g legal requirements apply (Van der Vyver & Jouben, 1988:611;<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:143-144; Kruger, 1996:29):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The parent is responsible for the physical education <strong>of</strong> the child. Related<br />

to this is the parent's duty to physically care for, protect <strong>and</strong> clothe the<br />

child.<br />

The formation <strong>of</strong> the character <strong>of</strong> the child <strong>in</strong>cludes <strong>as</strong>pects such <strong>as</strong><br />

honesty, diligence, obedience, patience <strong>and</strong> dependability.<br />

Religious <strong>in</strong>struction is the right <strong>of</strong> the parent.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 84 I<br />

The development <strong>of</strong> the child's mental capabilities through his subjection<br />

to formal education.<br />

The child is born <strong>in</strong> a particular community where certa<strong>in</strong> values <strong>and</strong><br />

norms, which are unique to a particular <strong>culture</strong> group, apply. The parent's<br />

duty to educate, consequently is that <strong>of</strong> the cultural formation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

educ<strong>and</strong>.<br />

The parent's ability to educate is, however, restricted <strong>in</strong> two ways (Kruger (ed.),<br />

1992:91-92; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:49-50):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The parent does not have the ability to guide <strong>and</strong> accompany the child <strong>in</strong><br />

respect <strong>of</strong> all specialised subject contents.<br />

The parent is not able to prepare the child for the specialised requirements<br />

<strong>of</strong> the market-place.<br />

It is for this re<strong>as</strong>on that the parent should turn to his partner <strong>in</strong> education, the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, who is pr<strong>of</strong>essionally equipped for the above t<strong>as</strong>ks (Bondesio et at.,<br />

1989:103).<br />

Where<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the home, education usually takes place spontaneously, <strong>in</strong>tuitively <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formally, education <strong>in</strong> the school is carried out <strong>in</strong> a formal, purposeful,<br />

differentiated <strong>and</strong> specialised manner by pr<strong>of</strong>essionally tra<strong>in</strong>ed persons. However,<br />

formal <strong>in</strong>struction at school is <strong>and</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>s a cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> the educational b<strong>as</strong>is<br />

laid <strong>in</strong> the parental home (Louw (ed.), 1983:46; Oosthuizen, 1992:123).<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo & Beckmann (1995:42-43) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that <strong>parents</strong> are compelled to delegate<br />

some <strong>of</strong> their rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. Under modern conditions <strong>of</strong> life,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> must send their children to school <strong>and</strong> entrust <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> with the education


[ 85 1<br />

<strong>of</strong>their children. They have to follow their good conscience <strong>and</strong> custom, with due<br />

regard to the true <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> their children. The education that takes place <strong>in</strong><br />

school is, therefore, not isolated from the parental home: it should be a<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong>, <strong>and</strong> should l<strong>in</strong>k up with, the spirit <strong>and</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> the parental<br />

education (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430). The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's authority <strong>as</strong> a<br />

secondary educator (that is, one who is <strong>in</strong> loco parentis - a common law pr<strong>in</strong>ciple)<br />

is also b<strong>as</strong>ed on statutory law (Bondesio et al., 1989: 104). The fact that <strong>parents</strong><br />

are empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> right <strong>and</strong> duties, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

to some extent accountable to the parent <strong>and</strong> to the community (Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo &<br />

Beckmann, 1995:42-43).<br />

The school complements, extends <strong>and</strong> formalises the life-world <strong>of</strong> the child's<br />

home, hence <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the family situation. The home is the primary<br />

education situation where education is spontaneous <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal. In the small,<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate family group values, norms, knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills are conveyed to the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> a spontaneous, unplanned, <strong>of</strong>ten haphazard manner. The home situation<br />

provides a secure place for experience <strong>and</strong> the practice <strong>of</strong> life skills which the<br />

child must <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> systematically practise <strong>in</strong>dependently <strong>and</strong> self­<br />

responsibly <strong>in</strong> society (Van der Westhuizen (ed.), 1995:430-431). A school is a<br />

secondary human design which came about because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully<br />

competent to accomplish their educational t<strong>as</strong>k. Although the school's t<strong>as</strong>k is<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>gor <strong>in</strong>struction, <strong>in</strong> essence it rema<strong>in</strong>s the education <strong>of</strong> children<br />

(Van Schalkwyk, 1988:265). It is, however, supplementary education. The<br />

school can never replace the home, nor can teachers or <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> ever be parent<br />

substitutes. Teachers or <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are never <strong>in</strong> loco parentis but perform their<br />

educational t<strong>as</strong>k cum parente (<strong>in</strong> conjunction with <strong>parents</strong>). The school builds on<br />

the foundation laid by the <strong>parents</strong> at home. Consequently it is <strong>of</strong> the utmost<br />

importance that teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should know <strong>and</strong> respect the norms <strong>and</strong> values<br />

endorsed both at home <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the community (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:82-83).


[ 86 I<br />

One can hardly talk about the school <strong>as</strong> an extension <strong>of</strong> the home, or <strong>of</strong> a<br />

complementary relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, without acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip. It is universally recognised that such a<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation not only <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools but also <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary education situation. Parents <strong>and</strong> teachers are equal <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> a<br />

harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip. As such they are not just companions but share a<br />

common dest<strong>in</strong>y (Oberholzer, Van Rensburg, Gerber, Barnard & M6ller,<br />

1990:149).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1988:101) says that these two people - parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal - are<br />

the child's ma<strong>in</strong> educators. To the parent (primary educator) education is just one<br />

among many t<strong>as</strong>ks; to teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (secondary educators) it is their<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession. But to both parties it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal<br />

cooperation, coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> their common t<strong>as</strong>k. They should be<br />

<strong>and</strong> become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the true sense <strong>of</strong> the word "<strong>partners</strong>hip". In<br />

such a parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip parent <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are equal <strong>partners</strong>, their<br />

actions directed to the same goal: proper adulthood <strong>of</strong> the child (Oberholzer, et<br />

al.,1990:149).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1988: 101) po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip both the responsibilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> the privileges <strong>of</strong> the enterprise are shared. Each partner performs part <strong>of</strong> the<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k - usually the part for which he or she is best qualified. Shared responsibility<br />

implies that both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the overall t<strong>as</strong>k, even though each partner<br />

performs only a specified part <strong>of</strong> it. This applies equally to the parent-ehild<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. Each deals with a particular facet <strong>of</strong> the child's education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g, but both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> carry<br />

the same responsibility for it (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:142).


[ 87 I<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are equal <strong>partners</strong> it is not implied that they are<br />

equal <strong>in</strong> all respects. Thus the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> a particular subject <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Education may be superior, while the parent may be the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's superior<br />

because <strong>of</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong> theology, economics, agri<strong>culture</strong>, or some<br />

build<strong>in</strong>g trade. But <strong>as</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education they have equal<br />

worth, complement each other <strong>and</strong> should respect each other's expertise. They<br />

should underst<strong>and</strong> each other's strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses. They have an agogic<br />

relationship, which entails mutual trust, respect, authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility<br />

(Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81). Both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental<br />

t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> regards their <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. A <strong>partners</strong>hip can only be<br />

harmonious <strong>and</strong> effective if there is good communication (Oberholzer, et aI.,<br />

1990:150).<br />

Postma (1990:163) <strong>and</strong> Oosthuizen (ed), (1994:142) mention the follow<strong>in</strong>g b<strong>as</strong>ic<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> a harmonious parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> order to create a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves two or more parties.<br />

In their function<strong>in</strong>g these parties pool their abilities <strong>and</strong> skills for the sake<br />

<strong>of</strong> goal achievement.<br />

The <strong>partners</strong> share both successes <strong>and</strong> failures <strong>in</strong> their activities; neither<br />

may disregard the other's share <strong>in</strong> success or blame the other for failure.<br />

Responsibility <strong>and</strong> accountability are undertaken jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>and</strong> separately.<br />

Specialisation is built <strong>in</strong>to the <strong>partners</strong>hip, each partner undertak<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

share for which he or she is best qualified. This characteristic implies that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers should respect one another's sovereign spheres <strong>of</strong>


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 88 I<br />

competence. Hence the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong> equal worth <strong>and</strong> mutual respect are<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ic to the parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

A parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip presupposes plann<strong>in</strong>g, th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

codeterm<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should trust one another. To this end c<strong>and</strong>our,<br />

honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> each other should be built <strong>in</strong>to their relationship.<br />

Harmony is prerequisite for (<strong>and</strong> characteristic <strong>of</strong>) the parent-child<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip. If <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> appreciate one<br />

another <strong>and</strong> actively cooperate, there is cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong> children, so that they have security <strong>in</strong> their life-world.<br />

Rapid change h<strong>as</strong> become a characteristic <strong>of</strong> our society, which places emph<strong>as</strong>is<br />

on action: active <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>and</strong> participation for maximum mutual benefit. The<br />

dynamic provision <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> our country is a process which requires constant<br />

revision <strong>and</strong> renewal. Dialogue amongst <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, the community at<br />

large <strong>and</strong> employers is most important <strong>in</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g priorities. Parents <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to be <strong>partners</strong> because the dem<strong>and</strong>s made by society on education<br />

<strong>of</strong>children necessitate cooperation between the <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> all fields (Kruger (ed.),<br />

1992:91-92; Griessel, Louw & Swart, 1993:49-50).<br />

Nowhere <strong>in</strong> education is the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>of</strong><strong>partners</strong>hip more important than the level<br />

where the question <strong>of</strong> how to provide the most effective education for all children<br />

<strong>in</strong> South Africa is addressed (Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1997:8). The pr<strong>in</strong>ciple<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip management is <strong>of</strong> the utmost importance <strong>and</strong> is b<strong>as</strong>ed on a<br />

fundamental relationship <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> openness between <strong>partners</strong> (Dekker, 1995:6­<br />

7). In a <strong>partners</strong>hip, people's rights, <strong>and</strong> particularly their privileges, cannot be<br />

adequately addressed by legal def<strong>in</strong>itions alone. Mutual appreciation,


[ 89 I<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect surmount any limitations imposed by such def<strong>in</strong>itions.<br />

The foundations <strong>of</strong> the structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip should be such that, when a<br />

problem arises, the flfst resource is not to law, but rather to mutual underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

which exists with<strong>in</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip(Wolfendale (ed.), 1989: 121; Dekker &<br />

Lemmer, 1993:157).<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>, (1994:468) are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that there<br />

is no hierarchy <strong>of</strong><strong>partners</strong>, but only an unwritten agreement that each partner will<br />

accept his responsibilities <strong>and</strong> pull his weight. If one partner neglects his<br />

obligations, he places a heavier burden on the other <strong>partners</strong>. The efforts <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g their reciprocal responsibilities <strong>in</strong> education, help<br />

to establish a sound foundation <strong>of</strong> trust. This relationship <strong>of</strong> trust must be<br />

developed <strong>in</strong> order to embark upon specific action to establish procedures <strong>and</strong><br />

structures which will ensure sound communication. Therefore. each party with<strong>in</strong><br />

the <strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> to be provided with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong> the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to execute<br />

them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks (Dekker & Lemmer,<br />

1993:157; Badenhorst et al., 1994b:23).<br />

An important requirement for cooperation <strong>in</strong> a close <strong>partners</strong>hip is a positive<br />

attitude (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:80-81). Although the ways <strong>and</strong> means <strong>of</strong><br />

reach<strong>in</strong>g objectives employed by various <strong>partners</strong> might differ, <strong>partners</strong> should<br />

never become estranged <strong>and</strong> unity should never dis<strong>in</strong>tegrate. It is clear that<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip also means jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g forces, whilst reta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividuality. A successful<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g one<br />

another, be<strong>in</strong>g aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations,<br />

communicat<strong>in</strong>g effectively, <strong>and</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g a say <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child, with due<br />

consideration <strong>of</strong> each partner's field <strong>of</strong> expertise (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994: 147).


[ 90 I<br />

Partnership <strong>in</strong>volves a two-way process <strong>of</strong> jo<strong>in</strong>t activities <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

pr<strong>of</strong>essionals come together on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> equality right from the start. It can<br />

take various forms <strong>and</strong> may <strong>in</strong>volve sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions <strong>and</strong><br />

implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g them (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96). Therefore,<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip requires work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a team which implies (Hall, 1986:5):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

cooperation, not confrontation;<br />

<strong>in</strong>tegration, not isolation; <strong>and</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uity, not competition.<br />

Jenk<strong>in</strong>s (1981:23) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1989:1) are <strong>of</strong> the op<strong>in</strong>ion that true <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

<strong>in</strong>volves work<strong>in</strong>g jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong> concert to educate the child <strong>in</strong> the fullest sense <strong>of</strong> the<br />

word, namely build<strong>in</strong>g up his:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

sense <strong>of</strong> self-worth;<br />

social skills;<br />

human underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g;<br />

communication skills;<br />

th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g capacity;<br />

re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e.


[ 91 1<br />

As parental visits to school are made, knowledge about the student is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

student to the fullest. Without this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> may be at<br />

cross purposes or may each deal with the young person <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong> the other<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g (PiIlay, 1995:48).<br />

Dekker & Lemmer (1993:159) see <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>partners</strong>, perform<strong>in</strong>g obligations for the child's education <strong>and</strong> social<br />

development;<br />

collaborators <strong>and</strong> problem-solvers, re<strong>in</strong>forc<strong>in</strong>g the school's efforts with<br />

their child <strong>and</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to work out solutions to problems, such <strong>as</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e<br />

or safety;<br />

audience, attend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> appreciat<strong>in</strong>g the school's <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> their child's<br />

performances <strong>and</strong> productions;<br />

supporters, provid<strong>in</strong>g volunteer <strong>as</strong>sistance to teachers, the parent<br />

organisation <strong>and</strong> to other <strong>parents</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

advisors <strong>and</strong> co-decision-makers, provid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>put on school policy <strong>and</strong><br />

programmes through membership <strong>in</strong> ad hoc or permanent governance<br />

bodies.<br />

4.3.5 Are<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> oossibilities <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

Parents can become a partner to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by<br />

gett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> many different ways with the school, some <strong>of</strong> which are<br />

discussed below.


(l) Formal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

(a) Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies<br />

[ 92 1<br />

Govern<strong>in</strong>g bodies are statutorily constituted bodies whose membership<br />

requirements <strong>and</strong> functions are stipulated <strong>in</strong> statutes. These bodies <strong>as</strong>sist<br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal with manag<strong>in</strong>g the school on a day-to-day b<strong>as</strong>is. A govern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

body consists <strong>of</strong> the school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, a non-educator <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> the school who are elected by the parent body. Every parent<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g one or more children enrolled at the school is entitled to vote at an<br />

election for the members <strong>of</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. After the election the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal convenes the first meet<strong>in</strong>g at which the <strong>of</strong>fice bearers are elected.<br />

Office bearers <strong>in</strong>clude a chairperson, vice-chairperson, secretary <strong>and</strong><br />

tre<strong>as</strong>urer. A govern<strong>in</strong>g body may appo<strong>in</strong>t committees to advise it <strong>and</strong><br />

perform functions <strong>as</strong> determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. Some <strong>of</strong> the<br />

important functions <strong>of</strong> a govern<strong>in</strong>g body are (Squelch & Bray, 1996:229;<br />

Kruger, 1996:26; Van Wyk, 1996b:33):<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

formulat<strong>in</strong>g the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives;<br />

recommend<strong>in</strong>g the appo<strong>in</strong>tment <strong>of</strong> teachers;<br />

draft<strong>in</strong>g a budget;<br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g school policy;<br />

represent<strong>in</strong>g the parent body;<br />

determ<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g school rules;


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

(b)<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g facilities;<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g resources;<br />

[ 93 )<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g recommendations to the education department on<br />

educational matters;<br />

keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>formed on all school matters;<br />

submitt<strong>in</strong>g reports <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ancial statements; <strong>and</strong><br />

hold<strong>in</strong>g general meet<strong>in</strong>gs for the parent body.<br />

Parent-Teacher Associations<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990:91-96) parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations are<br />

nonstatutory; free <strong>and</strong> autonomous <strong>as</strong>sociations or committees which are<br />

<strong>in</strong>stituted by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to coord<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>and</strong> arrange a variety <strong>of</strong><br />

school functions <strong>and</strong> activities. Although parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations do<br />

fulfil a very valuable service <strong>in</strong> arrang<strong>in</strong>g fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g events, do<strong>in</strong>g tuck­<br />

shop duty, organis<strong>in</strong>g social events <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with sport<strong>in</strong>g events, they<br />

can fulfil other important functions which relate more to fundamental<br />

educational matters. Nowadays parent groups can serve <strong>as</strong> important<br />

lobbyists <strong>and</strong> campaigners on a variety <strong>of</strong> educational issues (Kruger,<br />

1996:38).<br />

(c) Register Cl<strong>as</strong>s Committees<br />

A very effective <strong>in</strong>formal way <strong>of</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers together is<br />

to organise cl<strong>as</strong>s register parent committees whereby <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> a specific


[ 94 J<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>s <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard meet regularly <strong>in</strong> small groups to discuss a variety <strong>of</strong><br />

topics <strong>and</strong> issues relat<strong>in</strong>g to the education <strong>of</strong> their children (Squelch &<br />

Bray, 1996:230).<br />

Register cl<strong>as</strong>s committees provide opportunities for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers to<br />

get to know each other, <strong>and</strong> for <strong>parents</strong> to support each other <strong>in</strong> various<br />

educational endeavours. An <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g, comfortable "parent room" could be<br />

set up where <strong>parents</strong> can meet on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is (Badenhorst (ed.),<br />

1995:117).<br />

(2) Informal parental <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

The parent-teacher organisations mentioned above allow <strong>parents</strong> to become<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the management <strong>of</strong>schools. But participation <strong>in</strong> these bodies is limited<br />

to a small percentage <strong>of</strong> the parent community. Many <strong>parents</strong> feel that they are<br />

not able to consider elections to such bodies. However, such <strong>parents</strong> may still be<br />

<strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved. Therefore the average <strong>parents</strong> who are not part<br />

<strong>of</strong> one or other body should be <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> other ways, so that they may be <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong>sistance to the school (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:100-101).<br />

(a) Cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance<br />

Although this <strong>as</strong>pect is controversial, volunteer <strong>parents</strong> can effectively <strong>as</strong>sist with<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom activities. Involv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>sroom activities positively <strong>in</strong>fluences<br />

teachers' <strong>in</strong>teractions with <strong>parents</strong>. Parent <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong> this regard does require<br />

sound plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> organisation. Examples <strong>of</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong>clude the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Macbeth (1989: 119); Dekker (1995: 14-15); <strong>and</strong> Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), (1994: 137).


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(b)<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g to groups <strong>of</strong> children;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to read<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

giv<strong>in</strong>g talks to pupils;<br />

[ 95 1<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g cl<strong>as</strong>ses when teachers are absent;<br />

<strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with art work <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g displays;<br />

library <strong>as</strong>sistance;<br />

prepar<strong>in</strong>g material <strong>and</strong> equipment;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to spell<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terpreter for non-English-speak<strong>in</strong>g pupils.<br />

Extra-curricular activities<br />

Parents can be <strong>in</strong>vited to <strong>as</strong>sist <strong>in</strong> the organisation <strong>and</strong> management <strong>of</strong> extracurricular<br />

activities. Even work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> can be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> even<strong>in</strong>g activities<br />

<strong>and</strong> week-end events. Examples <strong>of</strong>extra-curricular activities are accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van<br />

Schalkwyk (1988:181); Wolfendale (ed.), (1989:5-6); <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:38):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g activities;<br />

runn<strong>in</strong>g societies;<br />

coachi ng sport;<br />

organis<strong>in</strong>g sport <strong>and</strong> cultural events;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(c)<br />

transport<strong>in</strong>g pupils;<br />

cater<strong>in</strong>g; <strong>and</strong><br />

fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

[ 96 1<br />

Help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school<br />

'-/<br />

Shah (1994:26-28) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> other members <strong>of</strong> the<br />

community can perform a variety <strong>of</strong> rout<strong>in</strong>e t<strong>as</strong>ks which are essential for the day­<br />

to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. As many <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> possible should be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong><br />

this area. Examples <strong>of</strong> help with day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>in</strong>clude the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988: 181); Theron & Bothma (1990: 161);<br />

<strong>and</strong> Squelch & Lemmer (1994:98-99):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>ancial affairs;<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> repair <strong>of</strong> school facilities;<br />

protection <strong>of</strong> school facilities;<br />

garden<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

<strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with school newsletters <strong>and</strong> school magaz<strong>in</strong>e;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty;<br />

telephon<strong>in</strong>g or help<strong>in</strong>g to notify other <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> important events;<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips <strong>and</strong> excursions;


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

(d)<br />

[ 97 l<br />

attend<strong>in</strong>g school <strong>as</strong>semblies, sport <strong>and</strong> cultural events;<br />

typ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> edit<strong>in</strong>g newsletters;<br />

arrang<strong>in</strong>g parent talks <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation even<strong>in</strong>gs; <strong>and</strong><br />

serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terpreter for non-English-speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Assist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home<br />

A very important part <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at<br />

home. The follow<strong>in</strong>g activities may be coord<strong>in</strong>ated by <strong>parents</strong> with or without the<br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (Lemmer & Squelch, 1993: 101; Dekker, 1995: 14;<br />

Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:137; Van der Vyver (ed.), 1997:169-173):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

provide tutor<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a suitable learn<strong>in</strong>g environment;<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g homework;<br />

listen<strong>in</strong>g to read<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g children select books;<br />

play<strong>in</strong>g educational games;<br />

tell<strong>in</strong>g stories;<br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g poems;


*<br />

*<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g to children; <strong>and</strong><br />

[ 98 I<br />

check<strong>in</strong>g that homework <strong>as</strong>signments are complete.<br />

4.3.6 Value <strong>of</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

In a recent publication by Swap (1993: 1), the follow<strong>in</strong>g statement w<strong>as</strong> made:<br />

"Home-school <strong>partners</strong>hip is no longer a luxury. There is an urgent need<br />

for schools to f<strong>in</strong>d ways to support the success <strong>of</strong> all our children. One<br />

element that we know contributes to more successful children <strong>and</strong> more<br />

successful schools across all populations is parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> children's<br />

education. When our focus is on improv<strong>in</strong>g the achievement <strong>of</strong> children<br />

at academic risk, <strong>partners</strong>hip with families is not just useful - it is critical<br />

for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. "<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990:25-32); Oosthuizen (ed.), (1994: 136); Squelch<br />

& Lemmer (1994:91-96); Kruger (1996:33-34) <strong>and</strong> Van Wyk (1996b:23-25) the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g are the advantages <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

(1)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement will facilitate a positive attitude between <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> teachers/<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> who know <strong>parents</strong> by virtue <strong>of</strong> their participation <strong>in</strong> school<br />

activities treat these <strong>parents</strong> with greater respect. The opposite is also true.<br />

Parents who underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school, will be less<br />

likely to criticise the teacher/pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, <strong>and</strong> more likely to contribute positively to<br />

the education <strong>of</strong> their children.


* Cooperation leads to trust<br />

[ 99 I<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> cooperate, they are more likely to trust each other.<br />

This means a healthy <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

* Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement is mutually beneficial<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> no longer feel alone when deal<strong>in</strong>g with difficult students <strong>and</strong><br />

situations, <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have powerful allies <strong>in</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

* Knowledge <strong>of</strong> the child's home <strong>and</strong> school situation can positively<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence his/her education <strong>in</strong> a positive way.<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> can contribute valuable <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. Information<br />

concern<strong>in</strong>g children's likes <strong>and</strong> dislikes, strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses, along with any<br />

relevant medical details can <strong>of</strong>ten only be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the <strong>parents</strong>. Such<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation can help <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to help the child to succeed.<br />

* bnprovement <strong>in</strong> a child's behaviour at school <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> decre<strong>as</strong>ed<br />

truancy<br />

Studies have shown that a parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is the most successful way<br />

<strong>of</strong> combat<strong>in</strong>g del<strong>in</strong>quent behaviour <strong>and</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g school attendance.<br />

* Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can lessen the teachers' workload<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong> become a 24-hour per day t<strong>as</strong>k! Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can help to<br />

lessen the teacher's load, by for example, gett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> to help with sport<strong>in</strong>g<br />

activities, help<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> chaperon<strong>in</strong>g children dur<strong>in</strong>g field trips, help<strong>in</strong>g children with<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g activities, etc.


(2)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the pupil<br />

Improved grades<br />

[100)<br />

It h<strong>as</strong> been proved, beyond doubt, that parental <strong>in</strong>volvement leads to an<br />

improvement <strong>in</strong> the academic achievements <strong>of</strong> students. This is irrespective <strong>of</strong>the<br />

sodo-economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the family belongs.<br />

* Incre<strong>as</strong>ed security <strong>and</strong> emotional stability<br />

Students who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their school work,<br />

experience emotional stability <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> are better able to adjust to school<br />

<strong>and</strong> better able to overcome any problems which they may encounter, such <strong>as</strong><br />

behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems.<br />

* Decre<strong>as</strong>ed drop-out rates<br />

Research h<strong>as</strong> shown that the likelihood <strong>of</strong>pupils leav<strong>in</strong>g school without complet<strong>in</strong>g<br />

their studies is greatly reduced when their <strong>parents</strong> are actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> their<br />

studies.<br />

(3)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for <strong>parents</strong><br />

Feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> fulfilment<br />

All <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong> would like to contribute<br />

<strong>in</strong> some way. This is true regardless <strong>of</strong> the socio-economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the<br />

parent belongs. The problem is that many <strong>parents</strong> do not know how to contribute.<br />

Once parental <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> been <strong>in</strong>stituted <strong>in</strong> a school, the <strong>parents</strong> can be<br />

taught how to become a partner <strong>in</strong> their child's education. This leads to a sense<br />

<strong>of</strong> fulfilment for many <strong>parents</strong>.


* Incre<strong>as</strong>ed self-esteem<br />

[ 101 I<br />

Where <strong>parents</strong> are uneducated or poorly educated, they have a feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>feriority towards the education <strong>of</strong> the child/children. This feel<strong>in</strong>g can be greatly<br />

aggravated by an un<strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g atmosphere <strong>in</strong> school. Where <strong>parents</strong> become <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong> are shown how important their contribution is,<br />

their self-esteem is greatly <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

(4)<br />

*<br />

Advantages for the school<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ancial support<br />

Parents contribute to the runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school by pay<strong>in</strong>g school fees <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

taxes. The more <strong>in</strong>volvement there is, the less reluctant the parent will be to fulfil<br />

this duty.<br />

* Service to school<br />

Parents can contribute <strong>in</strong> many ways to improv<strong>in</strong>g the school. This can <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

improv<strong>in</strong>g the school-grounds, undertak<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>or repairs to build<strong>in</strong>gs, transport<br />

<strong>of</strong> pupils, protect<strong>in</strong>g school property, fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g, etc.<br />

* bnproved community support<br />

Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement can lead to feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> ownership, which can lead to<br />

<strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed support for schools. This may manifest itself <strong>in</strong> greater political support<br />

<strong>and</strong> will<strong>in</strong>gness to pay taxes to fund schools, which are important secondary<br />

effects.


[1021<br />

Clearly, therefore, <strong>parents</strong> who are <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> one way or another <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children create a climate that is conducive to teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g activities.<br />

4.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

The parent (primary educator) <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (secondary educator) are the<br />

child's ma<strong>in</strong> educators. The parent reta<strong>in</strong>s the primary responsibility for the<br />

education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> his child. Consequently it is essential that<br />

the parent should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Parents therefore cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a very special<br />

position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive<br />

for the realisation <strong>of</strong> effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

To the parent education is just one among many t<strong>as</strong>ks; to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal it is his<br />

pr<strong>of</strong>ession. But to both parties it is essential to achieve maximum <strong>and</strong> optimal<br />

cooperation, coord<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> their common t<strong>as</strong>k. They should<br />

become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the true sense <strong>of</strong> the word ·<strong>partners</strong>hip·. In such<br />

a <strong>partners</strong>hip the parent <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are equal <strong>partners</strong>, their actions directed<br />

to the same goal: creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g result<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the proper adulthood<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child. This goal can only be achieved if the <strong>partners</strong> fulfil their respective<br />

obligations <strong>and</strong> that a relationship <strong>of</strong> mutual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g exists<br />

between them. The <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is therefore <strong>of</strong> vital importance for effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g to take place at schools.<br />

This chapter will fonn the b<strong>as</strong>is for the questionnaires to be utilised <strong>in</strong> this study.<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g chapter will provide a description <strong>of</strong> the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research,<br />

aimed at establish<strong>in</strong>g whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


CHAPTERS<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

PAGE<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION 103<br />

5.2 POSTULATES<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility<br />

5.2.2 Information .<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

5.2.4 Skills . .<br />

5.2.5 Accountability .<br />

5.3 PREPARATIO:\ fOR AND DESIGN Of THE RESEARCH<br />

5.3.1 Permission _ _ _ .<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> respondents .<br />

5.4<br />

5.4.1<br />

5.4.2<br />

5.4.3<br />

5.4.4<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

5.4.5<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

5.5<br />

THE RESEARCH I:\STRUMEl\'T ...<br />

The questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument .<br />

Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire .<br />

Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Advantages <strong>of</strong> tile written questionnaire .<br />

Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire . .<br />

Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire . .<br />

Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

Reliability <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire .<br />

PILOT STUDY<br />

103<br />

103<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

104<br />

105<br />

105<br />

105<br />

107<br />

109<br />

110<br />

1II<br />

113<br />

114<br />

115<br />

117<br />

5.6 AD.\II'\ISTRATlO:\ OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE 120<br />

119


PAGE<br />

5.7 THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA 121<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive Statistics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . _ . .. 121<br />

5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data .. _ . _ . _.. _ . _ . _ _.. 122<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION . __ .. _ . . . .. 123<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS _. _ __ . __ .. _ _.. _. 123


CHAPTER 5<br />

PLANNING OF THE RESEARCH<br />

5.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

[1031<br />

Research <strong>in</strong> the preced<strong>in</strong>g chapters on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> conducted by means <strong>of</strong>available relevant literature. This<br />

literature study revealed that a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is<br />

lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to <strong>in</strong>vestigate the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> the<br />

literature study, it w<strong>as</strong> necessary to formulate five postulates <strong>and</strong> undertake an<br />

empirical survey. The collection <strong>of</strong> data w<strong>as</strong> through adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate<br />

self-structured questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> who have children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> secondary schools respectively (Appendix A <strong>and</strong> B). Therefore this<br />

chapter will focus on the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the research used <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>vestigation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.2 POSTULATES<br />

A postulate can be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>as</strong>: a b<strong>as</strong>ic <strong>as</strong>sumption or supposition that is accepted<br />

<strong>as</strong> true which can serve <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> deduction (Plug, Meyer,<br />

Louw & Gouws, 1991:280)<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the postulates formulated for this research:<br />

5.2.1 Responsibility<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> will <strong>in</strong>dicate a lack <strong>of</strong> clarity perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to their respective<br />

responsibilities regard<strong>in</strong>g the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


5.2.2 lrrformation<br />

[104]<br />

In order for the <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to succeed the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> exchang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation will be identified.<br />

5.2.3 Decision-mok<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The need for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision­<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g process will be established.<br />

5.2.4 Skills<br />

The establishment <strong>of</strong> a mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g hampered due to the lack <strong>in</strong> the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between them.<br />

5.2.5 Accountability<br />

A need exists for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become more accountable to each other<br />

<strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.3 PREPARATION FOR AND DESIGN OF THE RESEARCH<br />

5.3.1 Permission<br />

With the aim <strong>of</strong>adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively it w<strong>as</strong> necessary to first request permission from the Secretary <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Kwazulu Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. A letter to this effect w<strong>as</strong> drafted<br />

<strong>and</strong> posted to the Secretary <strong>of</strong>the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture (Appendix<br />

C). Copies <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were also posted <strong>as</strong><br />

requested to the Secretary.


[ 105]<br />

The researcher visited the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the selected schools with the letter <strong>of</strong><br />

approval from the Secretary (Appendix D) <strong>and</strong> made arrangements for<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g the questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively.<br />

5.3.2 Selection <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />

In order to adm<strong>in</strong>ister the questionnaire to <strong>parents</strong> twenty schools <strong>of</strong> the former<br />

education department responsible for Black education were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected from<br />

the Port Shepstone, Durban South <strong>and</strong> Durban North regions. From each <strong>of</strong> the<br />

twenty schools ten <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected to<br />

complete the questionnaire. This provided the researcher with 200 <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

respondents which may be considered an adequate sample for reliable data<br />

analysis.<br />

Fifty secondary school <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> also from the former education department<br />

responsible for Black education were r<strong>and</strong>omly selected <strong>as</strong> respondents to complete<br />

the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. This provided the researcher with a re<strong>as</strong>onable<br />

sample for reliable data analysis.<br />

5.4 THE RESEARCH INSTRUMENT<br />

5.4. I The Questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:504) a questionnaire<br />

is a set <strong>of</strong> questions deal<strong>in</strong>g with some topic or related group <strong>of</strong> topics, given to<br />

a selected group <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividuals for the purpose <strong>of</strong> gather<strong>in</strong>g data on a problem<br />

under consideration. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:190) say the<br />

questionnaire is a prepared question form submitted to certa<strong>in</strong> persons<br />

(respondents) with a view to obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation. Churchill & Peter (SchnetIer


[106]<br />

(ed.), 1993:77) have shown that the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument h<strong>as</strong> the greatest<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence on the reliability <strong>of</strong> research data. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>urement<br />

are best controlled by the careful construction <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>strument. There is,<br />

however, <strong>in</strong>sufficient appreciation for the fact that a questionnaire should be<br />

constructed accord<strong>in</strong>g to certa<strong>in</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciples (Kidder & Judd, 1986:128-131; Behr,<br />

1988:155-156).<br />

A well-designed questionnaire is the culm<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong>a long process <strong>of</strong> plann<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

research objective, formulat<strong>in</strong>g the problem, generat<strong>in</strong>g the hypothesis, etc. A<br />

questionnaire is not simply thrown together. A poorly-designed questionnaire can<br />

<strong>in</strong>validate any research results, notwithst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g the merits <strong>of</strong> the sample, the field<br />

workers <strong>and</strong> the statistical techniques (Huysamen, 1989:2). In their criticism <strong>of</strong><br />

questionnaires Berchie & Anderson (Schnetler (ed.), (1993:61) object to poor<br />

design rather than to questionnaires <strong>as</strong> such. A well-designed questionnaire can<br />

boost the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> the data to acceptable tolerance (Schumacher<br />

& McMiIlan, 1993:42).<br />

It therefore st<strong>and</strong>s to re<strong>as</strong>on that questionnaire design does not take place <strong>in</strong> a<br />

vacuum. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dane (1990:315-319) the length <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual questions,<br />

the number <strong>of</strong> response options, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the format <strong>and</strong> word<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> questions<br />

are determ<strong>in</strong>ed by the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Choice <strong>of</strong> the subject to be researched.<br />

Aim <strong>of</strong> the research.<br />

Size <strong>of</strong> the research sample.<br />

Method <strong>of</strong> data collection.<br />

Analysis <strong>of</strong> the data.<br />

Aga<strong>in</strong>st this background the researcher can now look at the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples that<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e whether a questionnaire is well-designed. It is thus necessary to draw


[1071<br />

a dist<strong>in</strong>ction between questionnaire content, question format, question order, type<br />

<strong>of</strong> questions, formulation <strong>of</strong> questions <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> questions.<br />

5.4.2 Construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Questionnaire design is an activity that should not take place <strong>in</strong> isolation. The<br />

researcher consulted <strong>and</strong> sought advice from specialists <strong>and</strong> colleagues at all times<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire (Van den Aardweg & Van den<br />

Aardweg, 1988:198). Questions to be taken up <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire should be<br />

tested on people to elim<strong>in</strong>ate possible errors. A question may appear correct to<br />

the researcher when written down but can be <strong>in</strong>terpreted differently when <strong>as</strong>ked<br />

to another person. There should be no hesitation <strong>in</strong> chang<strong>in</strong>g questions several<br />

times before the f<strong>in</strong>al formulation keep<strong>in</strong>g the orig<strong>in</strong>al purpose <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d. The most<br />

important po<strong>in</strong>t to be taken <strong>in</strong>to account <strong>in</strong> questionnaire design is that it takes time<br />

<strong>and</strong> effort <strong>and</strong> that the questionnaire will be re-drafted a number <strong>of</strong> times before<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>alised. A researcher must therefore ensure that adequate time is budgeted<br />

for <strong>in</strong> the construction <strong>and</strong> prelim<strong>in</strong>ary test<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire (Kidder &<br />

Judd, 1986:243-245). All <strong>of</strong> the above w<strong>as</strong> taken <strong>in</strong>to consideration by the<br />

researcher dur<strong>in</strong>g the design<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for this <strong>in</strong>vestigation.<br />

An important aim <strong>in</strong> the construction <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for this <strong>in</strong>vestigation<br />

w<strong>as</strong> to present the questions <strong>as</strong> simple <strong>and</strong> straight-forward <strong>as</strong> possible. The<br />

re<strong>as</strong>ons for this were that not all members <strong>of</strong> the target population under<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation might be adequately· educated to <strong>in</strong>terpret questions correctly or<br />

familiar with the completion <strong>of</strong> questionnaires. Questions were formulated <strong>in</strong><br />

English <strong>and</strong> Zulu <strong>in</strong> order to allow the respondents (black <strong>parents</strong>) to choose the<br />

language they understood best. The accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>structions were<br />

also <strong>in</strong> English <strong>and</strong> Zulu (Appendix E). The two languages also had the advantage<br />

that fully bil<strong>in</strong>gual respondents, who were unsure <strong>of</strong> the mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> a particular<br />

question <strong>in</strong> one language, could check the other language for possible better


[ 108]<br />

clarification. Questions were formulated <strong>in</strong> English for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>structions were also <strong>in</strong> English (Appendix F). The<br />

researcher aimed to avoid ambiguity, vagueness, bi<strong>as</strong>, prejudice <strong>and</strong> technical<br />

language <strong>in</strong> the questions conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> both the questionnaires.<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g two separate questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

respectively w<strong>as</strong> to obta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are<br />

work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with regard to the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability.<br />

The questionnaires (Appendices A <strong>and</strong> B) were designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e whether<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to<br />

obta<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation needed for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study the questionnaires for<br />

both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were each sub-divided <strong>in</strong>to two sections <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> dealt with<br />

the demographic <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>of</strong> the respondents.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> focused on the parent's<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> focused on the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's<br />

perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.


[109]<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> consisted <strong>of</strong> 32<br />

closed questions each. The respondents were requested to <strong>in</strong>dicate their responses<br />

to the statements b<strong>as</strong>ed on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> three ways, namely agree, disagree <strong>and</strong> uncerta<strong>in</strong>.<br />

5.4.3 Characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire<br />

Throughout the construction <strong>of</strong>the questionnaire the researcher had to consider the<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good questionnaire <strong>in</strong> order to meet the requirements necessary<br />

for the research <strong>in</strong>strument to be reliable. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> a good<br />

questionnaire that were considered by the researcher are, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den<br />

Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988: 190) <strong>and</strong> Mahlangu (1987:84-85) the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

It h<strong>as</strong> to deal with a significant topic, one the respondent will recognise <strong>as</strong><br />

important enough to warrant spend<strong>in</strong>g his or her time on. The significance<br />

should be clearly <strong>and</strong> carefully stated on the questionnaire <strong>and</strong> on the<br />

accompany<strong>in</strong>g letter.<br />

It must seek only that <strong>in</strong>formation which cannot be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from other<br />

sources.<br />

It must be <strong>as</strong> short <strong>as</strong> possible, but long enough to get the essential data.<br />

Long questionnaires frequently f<strong>in</strong>d their way <strong>in</strong>to the w<strong>as</strong>te-paper b<strong>as</strong>ket.<br />

Questionnaires should be attractive <strong>in</strong> appearance, neatly arranged <strong>and</strong><br />

clearly duplicated or pr<strong>in</strong>ted.<br />

Directions for a good questionnaire must be clear <strong>and</strong> complete <strong>and</strong><br />

important terms clearly def<strong>in</strong>ed.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 1101<br />

Each question h<strong>as</strong> to deal with a s<strong>in</strong>gle concept <strong>and</strong> should be worked <strong>as</strong><br />

simply <strong>and</strong> straight-forwardly <strong>as</strong> possible.<br />

Different categories should provide an opportunity for e<strong>as</strong>y, accurate <strong>and</strong><br />

unambiguous responses.<br />

Objectively formulated questions with no lead<strong>in</strong>g suggestions should render<br />

the desired responses. Lead<strong>in</strong>g questions are just <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>appropriate <strong>in</strong> a<br />

questionnaire <strong>as</strong> they are <strong>in</strong> a court <strong>of</strong> law.<br />

Questions should be represented <strong>in</strong> a proper psychological order, preced<strong>in</strong>g<br />

from general to more specific <strong>and</strong> sensitive responses. An orderly<br />

group<strong>in</strong>g helps respondents to organise their own th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g so that their<br />

answers are logical <strong>and</strong> objective. It is preferable to present questions that<br />

create a favourable attitude before proceed<strong>in</strong>g to those that are more<br />

<strong>in</strong>timate or delicate <strong>in</strong> nature. Annoy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong>/or embarr<strong>as</strong>s<strong>in</strong>g questions<br />

should be avoided if possible.<br />

5.4.4 Advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Data can be gathered by means <strong>of</strong> a structured questionnaire <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter alia the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g ways: a written questionnaire that is mailed, delivered or h<strong>and</strong>ed out<br />

personally; personal <strong>in</strong>terviews; telephone <strong>in</strong>terviews (Kidder & Judd, 1986:221).<br />

Each mode h<strong>as</strong> specific advantages <strong>and</strong> disadvantages which the researcher needs<br />

to evaluate for their suitability to the research question <strong>and</strong> the specific target<br />

population be<strong>in</strong>g studied, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> relative cost. The researcher used the written<br />

questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument tak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to consideration certa<strong>in</strong> advantages<br />

(Cohen & Manion, 1989: 11 1-112),


(1)<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 111 I<br />

Advantages <strong>of</strong> the written Questionnaire<br />

Affordability is the primary advantage <strong>of</strong> written questionnaires because it<br />

is the le<strong>as</strong>t expensive means <strong>of</strong> data gather<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Written questionnaires preclude possible <strong>in</strong>terviewer bi<strong>as</strong>. The way the<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviewer <strong>as</strong>ks questions <strong>and</strong> even the <strong>in</strong>terviewer's general appearance<br />

or <strong>in</strong>teraction may <strong>in</strong>fluence the respondent's answers. Such bi<strong>as</strong>es can be<br />

completely elim<strong>in</strong>ated with a written questionnaire.<br />

A questionnaire permits anonymity. If it is arranged such that responses<br />

were given anonymously, this would <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the researcher's chances <strong>of</strong><br />

receiv<strong>in</strong>g responses which genu<strong>in</strong>ely represent a person's beliefs, feel<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions or perceptions.<br />

They permit a respondent a sufficient amount <strong>of</strong> time to consider answers<br />

before respond<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Questionnaires can be given to many people simultaneously, that is to say<br />

that a large sample <strong>of</strong> the target population can be reached.<br />

They provide greater uniformity across me<strong>as</strong>urement situations than do<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviews. Each person responds to exactly the same questions because<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>in</strong>structions are given to the respondents.<br />

Generally the data provided by the questionnaires can be more e<strong>as</strong>ily<br />

analyzed <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpreted than the data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from verbal responses.<br />

Us<strong>in</strong>g a questionnaire solves the problem <strong>of</strong> non-contact when the<br />

respondent is not at home 'when the <strong>in</strong>terviewer calls'.When the target


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 1121<br />

population to be covered is widely <strong>and</strong> th<strong>in</strong>ly spread. the mail questionnaire<br />

is the only possible method <strong>of</strong> approach.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire approach the problems related to<br />

<strong>in</strong>terviews may be avoided. Interview "errors" may seriously underm<strong>in</strong>e<br />

the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> survey results.<br />

Respondents may answer questions <strong>of</strong> a personal or embarr<strong>as</strong>s<strong>in</strong>g nature<br />

more will<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>and</strong> frankly on a paper questionnaire than <strong>in</strong> a face-to-face<br />

situation with an <strong>in</strong>terviewer who may be a complete stranger. In some<br />

c<strong>as</strong>es it may happen that respondents report less than expected <strong>and</strong> make<br />

more critical comments <strong>in</strong> a mail questionnaire.<br />

Questions requir<strong>in</strong>g considered answers rather than immediate answers<br />

could enable respondents to consult documents <strong>in</strong> the c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> the mail<br />

questionnaire approach.<br />

Respondents can complete questionnaires <strong>in</strong> their own time <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> a more<br />

relaxed atmosphere.<br />

Questionnaire design is relatively e<strong>as</strong>y if the set guidel<strong>in</strong>es are followed.<br />

The adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g<strong>of</strong> questionnaires. the cod<strong>in</strong>g, analysis <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation<br />

<strong>of</strong> data can be done without any special tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from questionnaires can be compared <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>ferences made.<br />

Questionnaires can elicit <strong>in</strong>formation which cannot be obta<strong>in</strong>ed from other<br />

sources.


[ 113 I<br />

(2) Disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

The researcher is also aware <strong>of</strong> the fact that the written questionnaire h<strong>as</strong><br />

important disadvantages. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg<br />

(1988: 190) <strong>and</strong> Kidder & Judd (1986:223-224) the disadvantages <strong>of</strong> the<br />

questionnaire are <strong>in</strong>ter alia the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Questionnaires do not provide the flexibility <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviews. In an <strong>in</strong>terview<br />

an idea or comment can be explored. This makes it possible to gauge how<br />

people are <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g the question. If questions <strong>as</strong>ked are <strong>in</strong>terpreted<br />

differently by respondent the validity <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation obta<strong>in</strong>ed is<br />

jeopardised.<br />

People are generally better able to express their views verbally than <strong>in</strong><br />

writ<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Questions can be answered only when they are sufficiently e<strong>as</strong>y <strong>and</strong><br />

straight-forward to be understood with the given <strong>in</strong>structions <strong>and</strong><br />

def<strong>in</strong>itions.<br />

The mail questionnaire does not make provision for obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the views <strong>of</strong><br />

more than one person at a time. It requires un<strong>in</strong>fluenced views <strong>of</strong> one<br />

person only.<br />

Answers to mail questionnaires must be seen <strong>as</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al. Re-check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responses cannot be done. There is no chance <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g beyond the<br />

given answer for a clarification <strong>of</strong> ambiguous answers. If respondents are<br />

unwill<strong>in</strong>g to answer certa<strong>in</strong> questions noth<strong>in</strong>g can be done to it because the<br />

mail questionnaire is essentially flexible.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 114 J<br />

In a mail questionnaire the respondent exam<strong>in</strong>es all the questions at the<br />

same time before answer<strong>in</strong>g them <strong>and</strong> the answers to the different questions<br />

can therefore not be treated <strong>as</strong> "<strong>in</strong>dependent".<br />

The researcher is unable to control the context <strong>of</strong> question answer<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

specifically, the presence <strong>of</strong>other people. Respondents may <strong>as</strong>k friends or<br />

family members to exam<strong>in</strong>e the questionnaire or comment on their answers,<br />

caus<strong>in</strong>g bi<strong>as</strong> if the respondent's own private op<strong>in</strong>ions are desired.<br />

Written questionnaires do not allow the researcher to correct<br />

misunderst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g or answer questions that the respondents may have.<br />

Respondents might answer questions <strong>in</strong>correctly or not at all due to<br />

confusion or mis<strong>in</strong>terpretation.<br />

5.4.5 Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> the Questionnaire<br />

There are two concepts that are <strong>of</strong> critical importance <strong>in</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g issues <strong>of</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>urement <strong>in</strong> social science research, namely validity <strong>and</strong> reliability (Huysamen,<br />

1989:1-3). All too rarely do questionnaire designers deal consciously with the<br />

degree <strong>of</strong> validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> their <strong>in</strong>strument. This is one re<strong>as</strong>on why so<br />

many questionnaires are lack<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> these two qualities. Questionnaires have a very<br />

limited purpose. In fact, they are <strong>of</strong>ten one-time data gather<strong>in</strong>g devices with a very<br />

short life, adm<strong>in</strong>istered to a limited population. There are ways to improve both<br />

the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> questionnaires. B<strong>as</strong>ic to the validity <strong>of</strong> a<br />

questionnaire is <strong>as</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g the right questions phr<strong>as</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the le<strong>as</strong>t ambiguous way. In<br />

other words, do the items sample a significant <strong>as</strong>pect <strong>of</strong> the purpose <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation? Terms must be clearly def<strong>in</strong>ed so that they have the same mean<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to all respondents (Cohen & Manion, 1989:111-112).<br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:53-54) mention the fact that although reliability <strong>and</strong> validity<br />

are two different characteristics <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>urement, they 'shade <strong>in</strong>to each other".


[ 115 I<br />

They are two ends <strong>of</strong> a cont<strong>in</strong>uum but at po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> the middle it is difficult to<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>guish between them. Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability are especially important <strong>in</strong><br />

educational research because most <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>urements attempted <strong>in</strong> this area are<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed directly. Researchers can never guarantee that an educational or<br />

psychological me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument me<strong>as</strong>ures precisely <strong>and</strong> dependably what it is<br />

<strong>in</strong>tended to me<strong>as</strong>ure (Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 198). It is<br />

essential, therefore, to <strong>as</strong>sess the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> these <strong>in</strong>struments.<br />

Researchers must therefore have a general knowledge <strong>as</strong> to what validity <strong>and</strong><br />

reliability are <strong>and</strong> how one goes about validat<strong>in</strong>g a research <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong><br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g its reliability (Huysamen. 1989: 1-3).<br />

(1) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:560) def<strong>in</strong>e validity <strong>as</strong> the extent to<br />

which a me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument satisfies the purpose for which it w<strong>as</strong> constructed.<br />

It also refers to the extent to which it correlates with some criterion external to the<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument itself. Validity is that quality <strong>of</strong> a data-gather<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument or<br />

procedure that enables it to determ<strong>in</strong>e what it w<strong>as</strong> designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e. In<br />

general terms validity refers to the degree to which an <strong>in</strong>strument succeeds <strong>in</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g what it h<strong>as</strong> set out to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Behr (1988: 122) regards validity <strong>as</strong> an<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable characteristic <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g devices.<br />

Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:237), Mulder (1989:215-217) <strong>and</strong><br />

Dane (1990:257-258) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between three different types <strong>of</strong> validity:<br />

* Content validity where content <strong>and</strong> cognitive processes are <strong>in</strong>cluded can be<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ured. Topics, skills <strong>and</strong> abilities should be prepared <strong>and</strong> items from<br />

each category r<strong>and</strong>omly drawn.


[ 115 I<br />

They are two ends <strong>of</strong> a cont<strong>in</strong>uum but at po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> the middle it is difficult to<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>guish between them. Validity <strong>and</strong> reliability are especially important <strong>in</strong><br />

educational research because most <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>urements attempted <strong>in</strong> this area are<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed direct!y. Researchers can never guarantee that an educational or<br />

psychological me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument me<strong>as</strong>ures precisely <strong>and</strong> dependably what it is<br />

<strong>in</strong>tended to me<strong>as</strong>ure (Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg, 1988: 198). It is<br />

essential, therefore, to <strong>as</strong>sess the validity <strong>and</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> these <strong>in</strong>struments.<br />

Researchers must therefore have a general knowledge <strong>as</strong> to what validity <strong>and</strong><br />

reliability are <strong>and</strong> how one goes about validat<strong>in</strong>g a research <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong><br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g its reliability (Huysamen. 1989: 1-3).<br />

(1) Validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire<br />

Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:560) def<strong>in</strong>e validity <strong>as</strong> the extent to<br />

which a me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument satisfies the purpose for which it w<strong>as</strong> constructed.<br />

It also refers to the extent to which it correlates with some criterion external to the<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument itself. Validity is that quality <strong>of</strong> a data-gather<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument or<br />

procedure that enables it to determ<strong>in</strong>e what it w<strong>as</strong> designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e. In<br />

general terms validity refers to the degree to which an <strong>in</strong>strument succeeds <strong>in</strong><br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g what it h<strong>as</strong> set out to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Behr (1988: 122) regards validity <strong>as</strong> an<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable characteristic <strong>of</strong> me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g devices.<br />

Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:237), Mulder (1989:215-217) <strong>and</strong><br />

Dane (1990:257-258) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between three different types <strong>of</strong> validity:<br />

* Content validity where content <strong>and</strong> cognitive processes are <strong>in</strong>cluded can be<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ured. Topics, skills <strong>and</strong> abilities should be prepared <strong>and</strong> items from<br />

each category r<strong>and</strong>omly drawn.


*<br />

*<br />

[ 116 I<br />

Criterium validity which refers to the relationship between scores on a<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument <strong>and</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dependent variable (criterion) believed to<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ure directly the behaviour <strong>of</strong> characteristics <strong>in</strong> question. The criterion<br />

should be relevant, reliable <strong>and</strong> free from bi<strong>as</strong> <strong>and</strong> contam<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Construct validity where the extent to which the test me<strong>as</strong>ures a specific<br />

trait or construct is concerned, for example, <strong>in</strong>telligence, re<strong>as</strong>on<strong>in</strong>g, ability,<br />

attitudes, etceter<strong>as</strong>.<br />

It means that validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>in</strong>dicates how worthwhile a me<strong>as</strong>ure is<br />

likely to be <strong>in</strong> a given situation. Validity shows whether the <strong>in</strong>strument is<br />

reflect<strong>in</strong>g the true story, or at le<strong>as</strong>t someth<strong>in</strong>g approximat<strong>in</strong>g the truth. A valid<br />

research <strong>in</strong>strument is one that h<strong>as</strong> demonstrated that it detects some "real" ability,<br />

attitude, or prevail<strong>in</strong>g situation that the researcher can identify. <strong>and</strong> characterise<br />

(SchnetIer (ed.), 1993:71). If the ability or attitude is itself.stable, <strong>and</strong> if a<br />

respondent's answer to the items are not affected by other unpredictable factors,<br />

'then each adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>strument should yield essentially the same results<br />

(Dane, 1990:158).<br />

The validity <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> a research <strong>in</strong>strument reflects the sureness with<br />

which conclusions can be drawn. It refers to the extent to which <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>of</strong><br />

the <strong>in</strong>strument's results, other than the ones the researcher wishes to make, can be<br />

ruled out. Establish<strong>in</strong>g validity requires that the researcher anticipates the<br />

potential arguments that sceptics might use to dismiss the research results (Dane,<br />

1990: 148-149).<br />

The researcher, employed the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>direct method to me<strong>as</strong>ure<br />

whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Because <strong>of</strong> the complexity <strong>of</strong> the respondents' attributes one is never sure that the<br />

questionnaire devised will actually me<strong>as</strong>ure what it purports to me<strong>as</strong>ure. Items <strong>in</strong>


[ 117 1<br />

the questionnaire cannot be me<strong>as</strong>ured like height, m<strong>as</strong>s, length or size. From the<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong>the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> the sureness with which conclusions could<br />

be drawn, the researcher is, however, conv<strong>in</strong>ced that the questionnaire to a great<br />

extent did me<strong>as</strong>ure that which it w<strong>as</strong> designed for.<br />

(2) Reliability <strong>of</strong> the Questionnaire<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Mulder (1989:209) <strong>and</strong> Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong><br />

(1994:512) reliability is a statistical concept <strong>and</strong> relates to consistency <strong>and</strong><br />

dependability <strong>of</strong> obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the same relative answer when me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g phenomena<br />

that have not changed. A reliable me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument is one that, if repeated<br />

under similar conditions, would present the same result or a near approximation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the <strong>in</strong>itial result. Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (1988:194) <strong>and</strong><br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:47-48) dist<strong>in</strong>guish between the follow<strong>in</strong>g types <strong>of</strong> reliability:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Test-retest reliability (coefficient <strong>of</strong> stability) - consistency estimated by<br />

compar<strong>in</strong>g two or more repeated adm<strong>in</strong>istrations <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>strument. This gives an <strong>in</strong>dication <strong>of</strong> the dependability <strong>of</strong> the results on<br />

one occ<strong>as</strong>ion which may then be compared with the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed on<br />

another occ<strong>as</strong>ion.<br />

Internal consistency reliability. This <strong>in</strong>dicates how well the test items<br />

me<strong>as</strong>ure the same th<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Split-half reliability. By correlat<strong>in</strong>g the results obta<strong>in</strong>ed from two halves<br />

<strong>of</strong> the same me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument, we can calculate the split-half reliability.<br />

In essence, reliability refers to consistency, but consistency does not guarantee<br />

truthfulness. The reliability <strong>of</strong> the question is no pro<strong>of</strong> that the answers given


[ 118 I<br />

reflect the respondent's true feel<strong>in</strong>gs (Dane, 1990:256). A demonstration <strong>of</strong><br />

reliability is necessary but not conclusive evidence that an <strong>in</strong>strument is valid.<br />

Reliability refers to the extent to which me<strong>as</strong>urement results are free <strong>of</strong><br />

unpredictable k<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>of</strong> error. Sources <strong>of</strong> error that affect reliability are <strong>in</strong>ter alia<br />

the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Mulder, 1989:209; Kidder & Judd, 1986:45):<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Fluctuations <strong>in</strong> the mood or alertness <strong>of</strong> respondents because <strong>of</strong> illness,<br />

fatigue, recent good or bad experiences, or temporary differences amongst<br />

members <strong>of</strong> the group be<strong>in</strong>g me<strong>as</strong>ured.<br />

Variations <strong>in</strong> the conditions <strong>of</strong>adm<strong>in</strong>istration between groups. These range<br />

from various distractions, such <strong>as</strong> unusual outside noise to <strong>in</strong>consistencies<br />

<strong>in</strong> the adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>of</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument such <strong>as</strong> omissions <strong>in</strong><br />

verbal <strong>in</strong>structions.<br />

Differences <strong>in</strong> scor<strong>in</strong>g or <strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>of</strong> results, chance differences <strong>in</strong><br />

what the observer notices <strong>and</strong> errors <strong>in</strong> comput<strong>in</strong>g scores.<br />

R<strong>and</strong>om effects by respondents who guess or check <strong>of</strong>fattitude alternatives<br />

without try<strong>in</strong>g to underst<strong>and</strong> them.<br />

When the questionnaire is used <strong>as</strong> an empirical research <strong>in</strong>strument there is no<br />

specific method, for example the "test-retest" method, to determ<strong>in</strong>e the reliability<br />

<strong>of</strong> the questionnaire. Therefore, it will be difficult to establish to what extent the<br />

answers <strong>of</strong> the respondents were reliable. The researcher, however, believes that<br />

the questionnaires <strong>in</strong> this <strong>in</strong>vestigation were completed with the necessary honesty<br />

<strong>and</strong> s<strong>in</strong>cerity required to render the maximum possible reliability.


5.5 PILOT STUDY<br />

[1191<br />

A pilot study is an abbreviated version <strong>of</strong> a research project III which the<br />

researcher practises or tests the procedures to be used <strong>in</strong> the subsequent full-scale<br />

project (Dane, 1990:42). The pilot study is a prelim<strong>in</strong>ary or"trial run"<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigation us<strong>in</strong>g similar questions <strong>and</strong> similar subjects <strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>al survey.<br />

Kidder & Judd (1986:211-212) say the b<strong>as</strong>ic purpose <strong>of</strong> a pilot study is to<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>e how the design <strong>of</strong> the subsequent study can be improved <strong>and</strong> to identify<br />

flaws <strong>in</strong> the me<strong>as</strong>ur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>strument. A pilot study gives the researcher an idea <strong>of</strong><br />

what the method will actually look like <strong>in</strong> operation <strong>and</strong> what effects (<strong>in</strong>tended or<br />

not) it is likely to have. In other words, by generat<strong>in</strong>g many <strong>of</strong> the practical<br />

problems that will ultimately arise, a pilot study enables the researcher to avert<br />

these problems by chang<strong>in</strong>g procedures, <strong>in</strong>structions <strong>and</strong> questions.<br />

The number <strong>of</strong>participants <strong>in</strong> the pilot study or group is normally smaller than the<br />

number scheduled to take part <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>al survey. Participants <strong>in</strong> the pilot study<br />

<strong>and</strong> the sample for the f<strong>in</strong>al study must be selected from the same target<br />

population. For the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study the researcher conducted a pilot run on<br />

his colleagues (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Plug, Meyer, Louw &<br />

Gouws (1991:49-66) the follow<strong>in</strong>g are the purposes <strong>of</strong> a pilot study, <strong>and</strong> these<br />

were also the aim <strong>of</strong> the researcher <strong>in</strong> this survey:<br />

,.<br />

*<br />

It provided the researcher with ide<strong>as</strong>, approaches <strong>and</strong> clues not foreseen<br />

prior to the pilot study.<br />

It permitted a thorough check <strong>of</strong> the plarmed statistical <strong>and</strong> analytical<br />

procedures, thus allow<strong>in</strong>g an appraisal <strong>of</strong> their adequacy <strong>in</strong> treat<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

data.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[120)<br />

It greatly reduced the number <strong>of</strong> treatment errors because unforeseen<br />

problems revealed <strong>in</strong> the pilot study resulted <strong>in</strong> redesign<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

It saved the researcher major expenditures <strong>of</strong> time <strong>and</strong> money on <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the research which would have been unnecessary.<br />

Feedback from other persons <strong>in</strong>volved were made possible <strong>and</strong> led to<br />

important improvements <strong>in</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

In the pilot study the researcher tried out a number <strong>of</strong> alternative me<strong>as</strong>ures<br />

<strong>and</strong> selected only those that produced the best results for the f<strong>in</strong>al study.<br />

The approximate time required to complete the questionnaire w<strong>as</strong><br />

established <strong>in</strong> the pilot study.<br />

Questions <strong>and</strong>/or <strong>in</strong>structions that were mis<strong>in</strong>terpreted were reformulated.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong>the pilot study <strong>as</strong> 'pre-test' the researcher w<strong>as</strong> satisfied that the<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>ked complied adequately with the requirements <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

If properly adm<strong>in</strong>istered the questionnaire is the best available <strong>in</strong>strument for<br />

obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation from widespread sources or large groups simultaneously<br />

(Mulder, 1989:39). The researcher personally delivered questionnaires to selected<br />

respondents (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) <strong>and</strong> collected them after completion (cf.<br />

5.3.2).


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 120 I<br />

It greatly reduced the number <strong>of</strong> treatment errors because unforeseen<br />

problems revealed <strong>in</strong> the pilot study resulted <strong>in</strong> redesign<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

It saved the researcher major expenditures <strong>of</strong> time <strong>and</strong> money on <strong>as</strong>pects<br />

<strong>of</strong> the research which would have been unnecessary.<br />

Feedback from other persons <strong>in</strong>volved were made possible <strong>and</strong> led to<br />

important improvements <strong>in</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> study.<br />

In the pilot study the researcher tried out a number <strong>of</strong> alternative me<strong>as</strong>ures<br />

<strong>and</strong> selected only those that produced the best results for the f<strong>in</strong>al study.<br />

The approximate time required to complete the questionnaire w<strong>as</strong><br />

established <strong>in</strong> the pilot study.<br />

Questions <strong>and</strong>/or <strong>in</strong>structions that were mis<strong>in</strong>terpreted were reformulated.<br />

Through the use <strong>of</strong> the pilot study <strong>as</strong> 'pre-test' the researcher w<strong>as</strong> satisfied that the<br />

questions <strong>as</strong>ked complied adequately with the requirements <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />

5.6 ADMINISTRATION OF THE QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

If properly adm<strong>in</strong>istered the questionnaire is the best available <strong>in</strong>strument for<br />

obta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation from widespread sources or large groups simultaneously<br />

(Mulder, 1989:39). The researcher personally delivered questionnaires to selected<br />

respondents (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) <strong>and</strong> collected them after completion (cf.<br />

5.3.2).


[ 121 1<br />

5.7· THE PROCESSING OF THE DATA<br />

Once data were collected. it w<strong>as</strong> captured <strong>in</strong> a format which would permit analysis<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation. This <strong>in</strong>volved the careful cod<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the 200 questionnaires<br />

completed by the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e children <strong>and</strong> 50 questionnaires<br />

completed by <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. The coded data were subsequently transferred onto a<br />

computer spreadsheet us<strong>in</strong>g the Quatro Pro 4.0 data b<strong>as</strong>e statistics computer<br />

programme. The coded data were submitted to the Department <strong>of</strong> Statistics at the<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Natal <strong>and</strong> w<strong>as</strong> computer-analyzed us<strong>in</strong>g the SAS programme <strong>in</strong> order<br />

to <strong>in</strong>terpret the results by means <strong>of</strong> descriptive statistics.<br />

5.7.1 Descriptive statistics<br />

Descriptive statistics serve to describe <strong>and</strong> summarise observations (Van Rensburg,<br />

L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong>. I994:355). Frequency tables, histograms <strong>and</strong> polygons<br />

are useful <strong>in</strong> form<strong>in</strong>g impressions about the distribution <strong>of</strong> data.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van den Aardweg & Van den Aardweg (l988:65-76) frequency<br />

distribution is a method to organise data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from questionnaires to simplify<br />

statistical analysis. A frequency table provides the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation:<br />

•<br />

•<br />

It <strong>in</strong>dicates how many times a particular response appears on the completed<br />

questionnaires.<br />

It provides percentages that reflect the number <strong>of</strong> responses to a certa<strong>in</strong><br />

question <strong>in</strong> relation to the total number <strong>of</strong> responses.


5.7.2 Application <strong>of</strong> data<br />

[ 122 J<br />

The questionnaires (Appendices A <strong>and</strong> B) were designed to determ<strong>in</strong>e whether<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal are work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. In order to obta<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>formation needed for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study,<br />

the questionnaires for both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> were each sub-divided <strong>in</strong>to two<br />

sections <strong>as</strong> follows:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> (Appendix A) required<br />

demographic <strong>in</strong>formation about <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded items I. I to 1.8.<br />

Section one <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (Appendix B) required<br />

demographic <strong>in</strong>formation about <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded items 1.1 to 1.4.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>parents</strong> gathered <strong>in</strong>formation on the<br />

<strong>parents</strong>' perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with<br />

regard to the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities, <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.1 to 2.8.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.9 to 2.16.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.17 to 2.19.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.20 to 2.23.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability w<strong>as</strong> covered by 2.24 to 2.32.<br />

Section two <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> gathered <strong>in</strong>formation on the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's perspective <strong>of</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> creatlllg a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

with regard to the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>responsibilities. <strong>in</strong>formation, decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

skills <strong>and</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[ 123 J<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>responsibilities w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.1 to 2.8.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.9 to 2.16.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.17 to 2.19.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills w<strong>as</strong> covered by items 2.20 to 2.23.<br />

The shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability w<strong>as</strong> covered by 2.24 to 2.32.<br />

5.8 LIMITATIONS OF THE INVESTIGATION<br />

This <strong>in</strong>vestigation w<strong>as</strong> constra<strong>in</strong>ed by a number <strong>of</strong> factors. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are<br />

likely factors that might have <strong>in</strong>fluenced the reliability <strong>and</strong> validity <strong>of</strong> the<br />

questionnaire:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

Although anonymity w<strong>as</strong> required <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire the possibility exists<br />

that, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>' <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>' cautiousness, they might not have<br />

been frank <strong>and</strong> truthful <strong>in</strong> their responses.<br />

The sensitive nature <strong>of</strong> items <strong>in</strong> the questionnaire might have elicited false<br />

or mislead<strong>in</strong>g responses <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenced the reliability <strong>of</strong> the results.<br />

To restrict the <strong>in</strong>vestigation to manageable proportions, the researcher<br />

limited the study to the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils only.<br />

Despite the limitations identified, the researcher believes the <strong>in</strong>vestigation will<br />

provide a much-needed b<strong>as</strong>is for future research regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5.9 SYNTHESIS<br />

In this chapter the plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> design <strong>of</strong> the empirical research w<strong>as</strong> discussed <strong>and</strong><br />

a description <strong>of</strong> the questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument w<strong>as</strong> given.


[124]<br />

In the follow<strong>in</strong>g chapter the data obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the completed questionnaires will<br />

be analyzed <strong>and</strong> presented.


CHAPTER 6<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

PAGE<br />

6.1 INTRODUCTION . 125<br />

6.2 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS · . . . · . . . . . . . 125<br />

6.2.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e . · . . · - . . . . . . 125<br />

6.2.2 Gender <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian · . · . · . . 126<br />

6.2.3 Age <strong>of</strong> parent/guardian · . · . . · . . . . 126<br />

6.2.4 Home language .. . . . · . · . 127<br />

6.2.5 Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians · . 128<br />

6.2.6 Educational level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>/guardians · . 129<br />

6.2.7 Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family · . . . · .. 130<br />

6.2.8 Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family · . 131<br />

6.2.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilnies · . 132<br />

6.2.10 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation . . . · . 135<br />

6.2.11 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g 141<br />

6.2.12 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills · 144<br />

6.2.13 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability · . 146<br />

6.3 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS · . . 152<br />

6.3.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . . - 152<br />

6.3.2 Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . . · . · . 152<br />

6.3.3 Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> · . · . 153<br />

6.3.4 Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> . . · .. 154<br />

6.3.5 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities · . 155<br />

6.3.6 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation · . . 159<br />

6.3.7 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g · . 163<br />

6.3.8 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills · . . . 165


PAGE<br />

6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability 167<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS. .. 171


CHAPTER 6<br />

[ 125 l<br />

PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE RESEARCH DATA<br />

6.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

In this chapter, the data which w<strong>as</strong> collected from the completed questionnaires<br />

will be analyzed, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs will be <strong>in</strong>terpreted, <strong>and</strong> some comments will be <strong>of</strong>fered.<br />

6.2 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PARENTS<br />

6.2.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Table 1 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> the children <strong>in</strong><br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 86 43<br />

Female 114 57<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table I shows that more <strong>parents</strong> (57%) with female children <strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard 9<br />

completed the questionnaire.


6.2.2 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> I guardians<br />

[1261<br />

Table 2 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the gender <strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong><br />

(guardians) <strong>of</strong> tbe st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 92 46<br />

Female 108 54<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 2 shows that more mothers (54%) than fathers (46%) completed the<br />

questionnaire. The possible re<strong>as</strong>on for this phenomenon is that due to the migrant<br />

labour systems <strong>and</strong> urbanisation fathers have to leave their families for long<br />

periods <strong>of</strong> time <strong>in</strong> order to seek employment elsewhere (Van Niekerk & Meier,<br />

1995:76).<br />

6.2.3 Age <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 3 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the age <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong><br />

(guardians) or the st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils<br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

30-34 10 5<br />

35-40 47 23,5<br />

41-45 66 33<br />

46-50 37 18,5<br />

51-55 27 13,5<br />

56-60 9 4,5<br />

61 <strong>and</strong> over 4 2<br />

Total 200 100


[ 127 J<br />

Table 3 <strong>in</strong>dicates that more than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (61,5%) are younger than 46<br />

years. Younger <strong>parents</strong> are usually more actively <strong>in</strong>volved with their children <strong>in</strong><br />

for example sport<strong>in</strong>g activities, educational values, show<strong>in</strong>g the child love, etc<br />

(Mwamwenda, 1995:30).<br />

6.2.4 Home language<br />

Table 4 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the home language <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Language Frequency %<br />

Zulu 167 83,5<br />

Xhosa 12 . 6<br />

Swazi 0 0<br />

English 20 10<br />

Sotho 1 0,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (83,5%) speak Zulu at home (Table 4). This f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g<br />

w<strong>as</strong> anticipated because the questionnaires were completed by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> children<br />

who attend schools <strong>of</strong> the former Education Department responsible for black<br />

education.


[128J<br />

6.2.5 Occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 5 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the occupation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Occupation Frequency %<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional 12 6<br />

Semi-Pr<strong>of</strong>essional 125 62,5<br />

Other 50 25<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g value 13 6,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 5 shows that the m<strong>in</strong>ority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (6%) hold pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

occupations. This corresponds re<strong>as</strong>onably with the educational level <strong>of</strong> the<br />

respondents (cf. 6.2.6) which shows that only 10% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> obta<strong>in</strong>ed tertiary<br />

education. A significant number <strong>of</strong> respondents (25 %) <strong>in</strong>dicated their occupation<br />

<strong>as</strong> "other" withoutspecify<strong>in</strong>g it. A possible re<strong>as</strong>on for this phenomenon is that<br />

they were reluctant to reveal their occupation.


[129J<br />

6.2.6 Education level <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Table 6 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the educational level<br />

reached by the <strong>parents</strong> (guardians)<br />

Educational level Frequency %<br />

No formal school<strong>in</strong>g 34 17<br />

Lower than Std 5 41 20,5<br />

Std 5 21 10,5<br />

Std 6 19 9,5<br />

Std 7 6 3<br />

Std 8 17 8,5<br />

Std 9 16 8<br />

Std 10 12 6<br />

Diploma 11 5,5<br />

Degree 6 3<br />

Degree <strong>and</strong> Diploma 3 1,5<br />

Higher Degrees 0 0<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g value 14 7<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 6 <strong>in</strong>dicates that 77%<strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> possess qualifications lower than st<strong>and</strong>ard<br />

10. This f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g correlates with the low percentage (6%) <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionally<br />

qualified <strong>parents</strong> that emerged <strong>in</strong> Table 5.


[ 1301<br />

6.2.7 Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Table 7 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the total number <strong>of</strong>children<br />

<strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> Frequency %<br />

the family<br />

I 2 1<br />

2 19 9,5<br />

3 25 12,5<br />

4 30 15<br />

5 51 25,5<br />

6 25 12,5<br />

7 20 10<br />

8 13 6,5<br />

9 2 1<br />

10 5 2,5<br />

More than 10 children 6 3<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g values 2 1<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Table 7 shows that about a quarter <strong>of</strong> the respondents (25,5 %) have 5 children.<br />

32,5% <strong>of</strong> the families have between 6 <strong>and</strong> 10 children. In traditional black <strong>culture</strong><br />

the number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family is regarded <strong>as</strong> a sign <strong>of</strong> wealth <strong>and</strong> an <strong>as</strong>set<br />

or <strong>in</strong>vestment source.


I 131 J<br />

6.2.8 Number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Table 8 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the totaJ number <strong>of</strong>school­<br />

go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> school- Frequency %<br />

go<strong>in</strong>g children<br />

I 17 8,5<br />

2 41 20,5<br />

3 55 27,5<br />

4 40 20<br />

5 25 12,5<br />

6 14 7<br />

7 2 1<br />

8 1 0,5<br />

9 0 0<br />

10 2 I<br />

More than 10 children 2 I<br />

Miss<strong>in</strong>g values I 0,5<br />

Total 200 100<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to table 8 almost half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (47,5 %) have 3 or 4 school-go<strong>in</strong>g<br />

children, aJmost a fifth (19,5%) have 5 or 6 children at school <strong>and</strong> 2,5% have<br />

between 7 <strong>and</strong> 10 children at school. More children at school require more<br />

responsibility from <strong>parents</strong> regard<strong>in</strong>g their f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> academic support (Van<br />

Zyl Slabbert (ed.), 1994: 119-139).


6.2.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Responsibilities<br />

[132]<br />

Table 9 Frequency distnDution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a cuIture <strong>of</strong> leam<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.1 179 4 15 2 200<br />

89,5 2 7,5 1 100<br />

2.2 92 58 SO 0 200<br />

46 29 25 0 100<br />

2.3 95 65 39 1 200<br />

47,5 32,5 19,5 0,5 100<br />

2.4 98 42 60 0 200<br />

49 21 30 0 100<br />

2.5 ffl 76 27 0 200<br />

48,5 38 13,5 0 100<br />

2.6 93 ffl 9 1 200<br />

46,5 48,5 4,5 0,5 100<br />

2.7 98 75 27 0 200<br />

49 37,5 13,5 0 100<br />

2.8 178 14 8 0 200<br />

89 7 4 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 9 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[ 1331<br />

2.1 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89,5 %) agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> a school h<strong>as</strong><br />

a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. The educational leader<br />

is not only the pivot on which the whole adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held responsible for the<br />

quality <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g that takes place at school (Oosthuizen<br />

(ed.), 1994:138-139).<br />

2.2 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (54 %) either disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong><br />

to whether the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996b:24-25) the <strong>parents</strong> expect the<br />

school to provide education <strong>in</strong> accordance with the best <strong>and</strong> most<br />

educationally accountable educational pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>of</strong> view <strong>and</strong><br />

method. The level <strong>of</strong> education must be <strong>of</strong> a st<strong>and</strong>ard which will develop<br />

the child's potential to the full (cf. 4.2.1).<br />

2.3 Only 47,5 % <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> ensured that the<br />

children receive a balanced quality education. More than half <strong>of</strong> the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> (52 %) either disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is ensur<strong>in</strong>g that the children receive a balanced quality education.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988: 178-179) <strong>parents</strong> expect the school to<br />

provide children with a balanced quality education. The school must not<br />

place undue emph<strong>as</strong>is on sport, cultural matters or academic school<strong>in</strong>g - for<br />

example it must not over-emph<strong>as</strong>ise mathematics at the expense <strong>of</strong> language<br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g or art at the expense <strong>of</strong> religious <strong>in</strong>struction (cfA.2.1).<br />

2.4 About half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (49%) agreed with the statement that they feel<br />

supported by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children. More than<br />

half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (51 %) did not agree or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> about the<br />

statement. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel, (1990:82-83) the school<br />

must provide education which must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong>


[ 134]<br />

character <strong>of</strong> the home. The school must build on the foundations laid by<br />

the family <strong>and</strong> must strive to atta<strong>in</strong> the same general goal. Education must<br />

be <strong>of</strong> a generally formative nature, that is, it must develop the child's<br />

general ability optimally <strong>in</strong> order to establish where his particular gift lies.<br />

2.5 More than one third <strong>of</strong> the respondents (38%) felt that they were not<br />

accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children<br />

while 13,5% were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether they were accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner<br />

by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (ed.), (1995: 109) neither the<br />

parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

completely. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary educator. The only way ID which these<br />

common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to be <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer &<br />

Squelch, 1994:39-40). If most <strong>of</strong>the child's education happens outside the<br />

school, especially <strong>in</strong> the home, <strong>and</strong> if <strong>parents</strong> are educators <strong>of</strong> the child<br />

with the teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, then it seems logical to make the two<br />

elements <strong>of</strong> school-learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> home-learn<strong>in</strong>g compatible (Squelch &<br />

Bray, 19%:213).<br />

2.6 Almost half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (48,5 %) disagreed with the statement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages them to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1994:5) is<br />

perceived <strong>as</strong> a threat by many <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> because they do not know what<br />

it entails, how they should "h<strong>and</strong>le" <strong>parents</strong>, or how they should exploit<br />

this phenomenon to the advantage <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> the pupils.<br />

2.7 A significant percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> (51 %) disagreed or were uncerta<strong>in</strong> with<br />

the statement that they are satisfied with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's discipl<strong>in</strong>ary policy.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1988:178-170) <strong>parents</strong> expect the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal


[ 135]<br />

to discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child judiciously dur<strong>in</strong>g school hours. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Nxumalo (1993:55) <strong>and</strong> Smith (1996: 1-4) many schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa are<br />

characterised by a high failure rate, early school dropout, low morale <strong>and</strong><br />

an anti-academic attitude due to a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e among pupils which<br />

h<strong>as</strong> led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.8 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89%) agreed that it is their responsibility to<br />

contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk<br />

(1996b:25-26) <strong>parents</strong> are expected to enrich the education provided by the<br />

school by creat<strong>in</strong>g additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for their children <strong>and</strong><br />

then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children (cfA.3.3).


6.2.10<br />

Table 10<br />

Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Information<br />

[136]<br />

Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.9 60 114 23 3 200<br />

30 57 11,5 1,5 100<br />

2.10 179 7 12 2 200<br />

89,5 3,5 6 1 100<br />

2.11 88 98 13 1 200<br />

44 49 6,5 0,5 100<br />

2.12 186 9 5 0 200<br />

93 4,5 2,5 0 100<br />

2.13.1 168 20 12 0 200<br />

84 10 6 0 100<br />

2.13.2 182 5 11 2 200<br />

91 2,5 5,5 1 100<br />

2.13.3 144 20 33 3 200<br />

72 10 16,5 1,5 100<br />

2.13.4 179 7 14 0 200<br />

89,5 3,5 7 0 100<br />

2.13.5 167 14 19 0 200<br />

83,5 7 9,5 0 100<br />

2.14 92 82 26 0 200<br />

46 41 13 0 100<br />

2.15 95 40 65 0 200<br />

47,5 20 32,5 0 100<br />

2.16 74 102 21 3 200<br />

37 51 10,5 1,5 100


[ 137 1<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 10 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.9 A substantial number <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (68,5 %) did not agree or were uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

with the statement that they have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal about what<br />

he expects <strong>of</strong> them to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger<br />

(1996:33-34) all <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their children's education <strong>and</strong><br />

would like to contribute <strong>in</strong> some way. This is true regardless <strong>of</strong> the socio­<br />

economic cl<strong>as</strong>s to which the <strong>parents</strong> belong. The problem is that many<br />

<strong>parents</strong> do not know how to contribute. Parents need to be <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong><br />

what is expected <strong>of</strong> them so that they can become a partner <strong>in</strong> their child's<br />

education (cf. 4.3.6). Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> need to <strong>in</strong>form each other <strong>of</strong><br />

their respective responsibilities. Therefore, each party with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip h<strong>as</strong> to be provided with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong> the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to<br />

execute them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

(Dekker & Lemmer, 1993: 157).<br />

2.10 A large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (89,5%) would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal on their responsibilities for promot<strong>in</strong>g a culrure <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk (1990: 19-24) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:33)<br />

<strong>parents</strong>, on the strength <strong>of</strong> their parenthood are the primary <strong>and</strong> natural<br />

educators <strong>of</strong> their children, <strong>and</strong> are therefore fully responsible for their<br />

formal <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formal education. Parents need to be <strong>in</strong>formed that they are<br />

co-responsible for what happens to their children <strong>in</strong> formal education (cf.<br />

4.3.3).


[ 1381<br />

2.11 Almost half <strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> (49%) do not have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

records concern<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents need to have access to all<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records about their children so that they could support <strong>and</strong><br />

amplify the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong><br />

correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the work done at school (Munnik & Swanepoel, 1990:81-85). Parents will<br />

also be able to enrich the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities (cf.4.2.2). Responsible <strong>parents</strong> consider their<br />

child's education important. They want to have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

<strong>and</strong> records <strong>of</strong> their child's progress <strong>and</strong> behaviour (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.12 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (93 %) agreed that they would welcome a regular<br />

newsletter from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> the school. There are many ways <strong>in</strong> which<br />

the school can communicate effectively with <strong>parents</strong> on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is.<br />

Newsletters be<strong>in</strong>g a written form <strong>of</strong>communication must be reader-friendly<br />

<strong>and</strong> accessible to all <strong>parents</strong> (Squelch & Lemmer, 1994:106). Newsletters<br />

should be <strong>in</strong>formative <strong>of</strong> what is happen<strong>in</strong>g at school (Dekker, 1995:30).<br />

2.13.1 - 2.13.5 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (average <strong>of</strong> 84%) agreed that a<br />

newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on staff changes, curricular<br />

achievements, extracurricular activities, school climate/<strong>culture</strong> <strong>and</strong> social<br />

events. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:30) newsletter content should<br />

emph<strong>as</strong>ise: recent accomplishments (curricular <strong>and</strong> extra-curricular),<br />

upcom<strong>in</strong>g events, activities scheduled for <strong>parents</strong>, students <strong>and</strong><br />

communities. At the start <strong>of</strong> the school year or after each term when<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>ses <strong>and</strong> staff change, <strong>parents</strong> wish to learn the names <strong>of</strong> teachers,<br />

counsellors <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fice staff, to receive advance schedule <strong>of</strong> all athletic <strong>and</strong><br />

other extracurricular events; <strong>and</strong> to be <strong>in</strong>formed about the school's goals,<br />

special projects, discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> dress code, etc. It can be taken for granted


[ 139 ]<br />

that <strong>parents</strong> are more critically disposed towards the school nowadays than<br />

before. It is essential that <strong>parents</strong> be fully <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>of</strong> the school's<br />

activities so that they can make a positive <strong>and</strong> real contribution to the<br />

education <strong>of</strong> their children. A newsletter could serve this purpose<br />

effectively (cfA.3.5).<br />

2.14 41 % <strong>of</strong> the respondents did not experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<br />

between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> themselves when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged. The cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. In such a <strong>partners</strong>hip,<br />

communication should entail murual trust, respect <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Dekker, 1993:6; Kruger, 1996:37). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen (ed.)<br />

(1994: 147) a su=ssful <strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<strong>in</strong>g one another, be<strong>in</strong>g aware <strong>of</strong><br />

an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations when <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

is exchanged (cf.4.3A (3»). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oberholzer, et at., (1990:150)<br />

both <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>as</strong> regards their<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip. A <strong>partners</strong>hip can only be harmonious <strong>and</strong><br />

effective if there is good communication.<br />

2.15 One fifth <strong>of</strong> the respondents felt that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal does not consider the<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation they share with him to be to the ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children. All <strong>parents</strong> can contribute valuable <strong>in</strong>formation about their<br />

children. Information concern<strong>in</strong>g children's likes <strong>and</strong> dislikes, strengths<br />

<strong>and</strong> weaknesses, along with any relevant medical details can <strong>of</strong>ten only be<br />

obta<strong>in</strong>ed from the <strong>parents</strong>. Such <strong>in</strong>formation can help <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to help the<br />

child to succeed (Kruger, 1996:33-34) (cfA.3.6). Discussions between<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should be honest, frank <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>id. They should not<br />

hesitate to supply <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child to each other <strong>and</strong> such<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation should be treated <strong>as</strong> confidential.


[ 140 I<br />

2.16 Only 37% <strong>of</strong> the respondents agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages them to<br />

visit the school regularly to exchange <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. As<br />

parental visits to school are made, knowledge about the child is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed.<br />

With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the child to the fullest. Without this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

may be at cross purposes or may each deal with the child <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong><br />

the other sett<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker & Lemmer, 1993:159). From various research<br />

projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> improvement <strong>of</strong> home-school<br />

relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact that parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to (cf.4.3.4):<br />

* improved student academic achievement;<br />

* improved student attendance at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

* improved student behaviour at school.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Squelch & Lemmer (1994:93) research <strong>and</strong> practice <strong>in</strong>dicate<br />

that schools that work closely with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> encourage their active<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement are more effective than those that do not. Although many<br />

schools seem toembrace the idea <strong>of</strong>parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>and</strong> parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement, few have translated their beliefs <strong>in</strong>to positive plans <strong>of</strong> action.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals who know <strong>parents</strong> by virtue <strong>of</strong> their participation <strong>in</strong> school<br />

activities treat these <strong>parents</strong> with greater respect. The opposite is also true.<br />

Parents who underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school, will<br />

be less likely to criticise the teacher or the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, <strong>and</strong> more likely to<br />

contribute positively to the education <strong>of</strong>the child (Van Wyk, 1996b:23-25).


6.2.11 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

[ 141 1<br />

Table 11 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items or the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.17 171 14 14 1 200<br />

85,5 7 7 0,5 100<br />

2.18.1 86 108 6 0 200<br />

43 54 3 0 100<br />

2.18.2 82 101 16 1 200<br />

41 50,5 8 0,5 100<br />

2.18.3 50 101 49 0 200<br />

25 50,5 24,5 0 100<br />

2.18.4 84 103 11 2 200<br />

42 51,5 5,5 1 100<br />

2.18.5 71 100 29 0 200<br />

35,5 50 14,5 0 100<br />

2.18.6 85 108 6 1 200<br />

42,5 54 3 0,5 100<br />

2.18.7 78 110 12 0 200<br />

39 55 6 0 100<br />

2.18.8 61 103 36 0 200<br />

30,5 51,5 18 0 100<br />

2.18.9 74 106 19 1 200<br />

37 53 9,5 0,5 100<br />

2.18.10 80 108 12 0 200<br />

40 54 6 0 100<br />

2.19 78 115 5 2 200<br />

39 57,5 2,5 1 100


! 142]<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 11 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.17 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (85,5 %) felt that they are entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved<br />

<strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process at their children's school. Parents need to<br />

accept jo<strong>in</strong>t responsibility for school management <strong>and</strong> governance. They<br />

need to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process regard<strong>in</strong>g broad policy<br />

guidel<strong>in</strong>es on school management <strong>and</strong> governance (cf. 4.2.2). A successful<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a say <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process on matters that affect the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, with due consideration <strong>of</strong> each partner's field <strong>of</strong> expertise<br />

(Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:147). The govern<strong>in</strong>g body <strong>of</strong> a school plays a<br />

very important role <strong>in</strong> this regard where the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong><br />

are jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process concern<strong>in</strong>g school<br />

management <strong>and</strong> school governance (Squelch & Bray, 1996:229).<br />

2.18.1 to 2.18.10 More than haIf <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (average <strong>of</strong> 52,4%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that<br />

they were not given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the school's:<br />

- mission goals <strong>and</strong> objective (54%).<br />

- curricular programme (50,5%).<br />

- extracurricular programme (50,5%).<br />

- discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy (51,5%).<br />

- religious observance I <strong>in</strong>struction policy (50%).<br />

- management policy (54%).<br />

- fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy (55%).<br />

- budget policy (51,5%).<br />

- admissions policy (53%).<br />

- language policy (54%).


[ 143]<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk (1996a:23-25) <strong>parents</strong> who are given a say <strong>in</strong><br />

decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the schools' management <strong>and</strong> governance policy will<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. They will be<br />

less likely to criticise the teachers <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> are more likely to<br />

contribute positively to their children's education because they will <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

ownership <strong>of</strong> the decisions taken (cf.2.17).<br />

2.19 Only 39% <strong>of</strong> the respondents agreed that decisions taken on matters<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus between themselves<br />

<strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal. A <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves a two-way process <strong>of</strong> jo<strong>in</strong>t<br />

activities <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> come together on the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong><br />

equality right from the start. In can take various forms <strong>and</strong> may <strong>in</strong>volve<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g goals, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g solutions <strong>and</strong> implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> evaluat<strong>in</strong>g them<br />

(Lemmer & Squelch, 1993:96). Therefore, a <strong>partners</strong>hip requires <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g together <strong>as</strong> a team which implies accord<strong>in</strong>g to Hall<br />

(1986:5):<br />

* cooperation, not confrontation;<br />

* <strong>in</strong>tegration, not isolation; <strong>and</strong><br />

* cont<strong>in</strong>uity, not competition.


6.2.12 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Skills<br />

[ 1441<br />

Table 12 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.20 115 43 42 0 200<br />

57,5 21,5 21 0 100<br />

2.21 44 106 50 0 200<br />

22 53 25 0 100<br />

2.22 152 26 20 2 200<br />

76 13 10 1 100<br />

2.23.1 138 36 23 3 200<br />

69 18 11,5 1,5 100<br />

2.23.2 129 45 25 I 200<br />

64,5 22,5 12,5 0,5 100<br />

2.23.3 113 44 41 2 200<br />

56,5 22 20,5 1 100<br />

2.23.4 131 43 26 0 200<br />

65,5 21,5 13 0 100<br />

2.23.5 139 38 23 0 200<br />

69,5 19 11,5 0 100<br />

2.23.6 160 11 29 0 200<br />

80 5,5 14,5 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 12 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[ 145]<br />

2.20 to 2.23 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (57,5%) agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> the skills <strong>parents</strong> possess (2.20). However, only<br />

less than a quarter <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (22 %) <strong>in</strong> 2.21 agreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess. More than three<br />

quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (76%) <strong>in</strong> 2.22 agreed that it is their duty to <strong>of</strong>fer the<br />

skills they possess. More than two-thirds <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> on average<br />

(67,5%) <strong>in</strong> 2.23.1 to 2.23.6 agreed that they ought to <strong>of</strong>fer their skills <strong>in</strong>:<br />

* ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>gs (69%).<br />

* serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers (64,5 %).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuck-shop I library I cl<strong>as</strong>sroom (56,5%).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty (65,5 %).<br />

* accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field-trips I excursions (69,5 %).<br />

* <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extracurricular duties (80%).<br />

Van Schalkwyk (1990:40) <strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:37) believe that for a parent­<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip to be effective there must be a division <strong>of</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks that<br />

enables each partner to specialise <strong>in</strong> the are<strong>as</strong> or facets <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>k<br />

that he or she is best qualified to perform. For real cooperation <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have to share skills <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation with each other <strong>and</strong> to<br />

do so <strong>in</strong> an open, honest way which <strong>in</strong>cludes a recognition <strong>of</strong> each other's<br />

limitations <strong>in</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> expertise. They have to pool their abilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> skills for the sake <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. Van Schalkwyk (1988: 101)<br />

po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>in</strong> a <strong>partners</strong>hip both the responsibilities <strong>and</strong> the privileges<br />

<strong>of</strong> the enterprise are shared. Each partner performs part <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>k ­<br />

usually the part for which he or she is best qualified. Shared responsibility<br />

implies that both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the overall t<strong>as</strong>k, even though each<br />

partner performs only a specified part <strong>of</strong> it. Each deals with a particular<br />

facet <strong>of</strong> the child's education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g, but both are fully <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong><br />

all facets <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> carry the same responsibility for it


[ 146]<br />

(Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:12). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Postma (1990:163) the <strong>partners</strong><br />

should share both successes <strong>and</strong> failures <strong>in</strong> their jo<strong>in</strong>t activities <strong>and</strong> that<br />

neither should disregard the other's share <strong>in</strong> successes or blame the other<br />

for failure.<br />

6.2.13 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Accountability<br />

Table 13 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.24 165 12 20 3 200<br />

82,5 6 10 1,5 100<br />

2.25 155 20 21 4 200<br />

77,5 10 10,5 2 100<br />

2.26 80 109 11 0 200<br />

40 54,5 5,5 0 100<br />

2.27 83 101 16 0 200<br />

41,5 50,5 8 0 100<br />

2.28 83 106 11 0 200<br />

41,5 53 5,5 0 100<br />

2.29 96 91 12 1 200<br />

48 45,5 6 0,5 100<br />

2.30 86 99 15 0 200<br />

43 49,5 7,5 0 100<br />

2.31 179 9 12 0 200<br />

89,5 4,5 6 0 100<br />

2.32 181 10 7 2 200<br />

90,5 5 3,5 1 100


[ 147)<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 13 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.24 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> (82,5%) agreed that they are accountable for<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Educat<strong>in</strong>g a child is primarily the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. If most <strong>of</strong> a child's education accord<strong>in</strong>g to Squelch & Bray<br />

(1996:213) happens outside school it would seem logical to <strong>as</strong>sume that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> must <strong>as</strong>sume accountability for the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

For a <strong>partners</strong>hip to be effective, <strong>parents</strong> themselves must <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

accountability for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by ensur<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

receives maximum benefit from education by (Van der Westhuizen (ed.),<br />

1995:430-431):<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health;<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g. a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers, etc.);<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over activities at home so that<br />

the child lives a balanced life <strong>and</strong> does not neglect important issues;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

see<strong>in</strong>g to it that the child attends school regularly.


[148 J<br />

Creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volves the creation <strong>of</strong> accountability. This<br />

means the development <strong>of</strong> a common purpose or mission among <strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, with clear, mutually agreed <strong>and</strong> understood responsibilities<br />

(Department <strong>of</strong> Education, 1995:22).<br />

2.25 More than three quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (77,5%) were <strong>in</strong> agreement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is accountable to them for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. Pr<strong>in</strong>sloo<br />

& Beckmann (1995:42-43) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> that <strong>parents</strong> are compelled by law to<br />

delegate some <strong>of</strong> their rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (school), Under<br />

modern conditions <strong>of</strong> life, <strong>parents</strong> must send their children to school <strong>and</strong><br />

entrust <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers with the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The<br />

education that t1kes place <strong>in</strong> the school should be a cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />

should l<strong>in</strong>k: up with, the spirit <strong>and</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> the education provided by<br />

<strong>parents</strong>. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's authority <strong>as</strong> a secondary educator (that is, one<br />

who is <strong>in</strong> loco parentis - a common law pr<strong>in</strong>ciple) is also b<strong>as</strong>ed on<br />

statutory law (Bondesio et al., 1989:104). The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

empowered legally to delegate certa<strong>in</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> duties to the school,<br />

renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to the <strong>parents</strong> for steps taken to create a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (cf. 4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.26 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (54,5 %) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they feel every possible sacrifice is made by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal for the sake <strong>of</strong><br />

their children's education. The primary t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal rema<strong>in</strong>s the management <strong>of</strong> all <strong>as</strong>pects <strong>of</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a complex<br />

organisation <strong>in</strong> such a way that it can contribute to the actualization <strong>of</strong><br />

effective teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Lemmer<br />

& Squelch, 1994:10-11). Recent research shows that <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> can also<br />

have considerable <strong>in</strong>fluence on teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g despite the fact that<br />

these activities occur <strong>in</strong> the isolation <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom, away from their<br />

colleagues. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should be a good teacher so that he or she


[ 149]<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>s the educational needs <strong>of</strong> the child, <strong>and</strong> is able to develop <strong>and</strong><br />

manage a sound <strong>in</strong>structional programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should also be <strong>in</strong><br />

a position to advise his or her staff on all educational matters relat<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

pupils (cf.3.3.2).<br />

2.27 50,5% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> disagreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> created a responsible<br />

work ethic among his staff. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:5-6)<br />

is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong> a manager <strong>of</strong> a school, <strong>and</strong> his<br />

management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also affects cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong><br />

therefore, pupils' performance. Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that<br />

can take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

it effectively by means <strong>of</strong> his leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his<br />

educational leadership programme. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's attitude towards the<br />

important role played by educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the school programme must<br />

be clearly reflected <strong>in</strong> his educational leadership style (cf.3.3.4).<br />

2.28 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (53%) were not <strong>in</strong> agreement that the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> provided their children with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals are required to fulfil a number <strong>of</strong> leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks<br />

(cf.3.3.3). One <strong>of</strong> the essential leadership t<strong>as</strong>ks is to ensure safety <strong>and</strong><br />

order <strong>in</strong> the school. An orderly <strong>and</strong> safe environment is essential for<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gful learn<strong>in</strong>g. The school should be free from disruption, chaos <strong>and</strong><br />

danger. This also implies that effective school discipl<strong>in</strong>e must be <strong>in</strong> place<br />

so that a habitable <strong>and</strong> safe life-world is created for the child (Kruger,<br />

1996:6).<br />

2.29 A significant percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> (53 %) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they are satisfied that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> guided their children to live<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong>society. One <strong>of</strong> the important<br />

leadership roles <strong>of</strong> a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen (ed.) (1994: 143) is


[150]<br />

that <strong>of</strong> be<strong>in</strong>g a counsellor. A pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is expected to be able to counsel<br />

pupils on a variety <strong>of</strong> matters. This <strong>in</strong>volves recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g needs <strong>and</strong> problems, listen<strong>in</strong>g, giv<strong>in</strong>g advice, mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

recommendations <strong>and</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g problems. The education provided by the<br />

school must be <strong>in</strong> harmony with the spirit <strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> the home. The<br />

school must build on the foundations laid by the family <strong>and</strong> must strive to<br />

atta<strong>in</strong> the same general educational goal. It must <strong>in</strong>stil acceptable<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>and</strong> values <strong>and</strong> teach the child to put them <strong>in</strong>to practice. In the<br />

c<strong>as</strong>e <strong>of</strong> a Christian child, this would mean the <strong>in</strong>culcation <strong>of</strong> Christian<br />

norms <strong>and</strong> values (cfA.2.1).<br />

2.30 Almost half<strong>of</strong>the <strong>parents</strong> (49,5 %) disagreed that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>sumed<br />

accountability <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to guide their ch;ldren towards adulthood.<br />

Where<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong> the home, education usually takes place spontaneously,<br />

<strong>in</strong>tuitively <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formally, education <strong>in</strong> the school is carried out <strong>in</strong> a<br />

formal, purposeful, differentiated <strong>and</strong> specialised manner by pr<strong>of</strong>essionally­<br />

tra<strong>in</strong>ed persons. However, formal <strong>in</strong>struction at school is <strong>and</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>s a<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>uation <strong>of</strong> the educational b<strong>as</strong>is laid by the parental home (Louw (ed.),<br />

1983:46). A school is a secondary human design which came about<br />

because <strong>parents</strong> no longer felt fully competent to accomplish their<br />

educational t<strong>as</strong>k. The fact that <strong>parents</strong> are empowered to legally delegate<br />

certa<strong>in</strong> rights <strong>and</strong> duties, renders the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accountable to guide the<br />

children towards responsible adulthood (cfA.3.4(3». Consequently it is <strong>of</strong><br />

the utmost importance that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should know <strong>and</strong> respect the norms<br />

<strong>and</strong> values endorsed both at home <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> the community (Munnik &<br />

Swanepoel, 1990:82-83).<br />

2.31 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (89,5) agreed that only when <strong>parents</strong> are prepared to<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored. Discipl<strong>in</strong>e<br />

is necessary to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong>social conformity so that the


[ 151 I<br />

community can function without anxiety <strong>in</strong> an orderly manner. Through<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child realises the necessity for order <strong>in</strong> the world around him<br />

<strong>and</strong> that some forms <strong>of</strong>behaviour are unacceptable whilst other are praised<br />

(Kruger, 19%:31-32).<br />

2.32 Majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> (90,5 %) agreed that the lack <strong>of</strong>trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> authority between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the child may be identified <strong>as</strong> the<br />

ma<strong>in</strong> cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social, affective,<br />

aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards adulthood (cf.<br />

4.2.2). The parent must provide adequately for the child's needs. The<br />

child's need for love, acceptance, security, belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong> responsibility have<br />

to be met by <strong>parents</strong> to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle, 1987: 148-151).<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care. The educational relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child.<br />

The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success or<br />

failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is founded on the<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(cf.4.3.4).


[152]<br />

6.3 QUESTIONNAIRE FOR PRINCIPALS<br />

6.3.1 Gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 14 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to gender <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Gender Frequency %<br />

Male 37 74<br />

Female 13 26<br />

Total 50 100<br />

Table 14 shows that more male <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (74%) than female <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (26%)<br />

completed the questionnaire. It can be <strong>as</strong>sumed that there are more males than<br />

females who are <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> schools.<br />

6.3.2 Age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 15 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to age group <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Age Group Frequency %<br />

Under 25 0 0<br />

26-30 0 0<br />

31-35 0 0<br />

36-40 5 10<br />

41-45 0 0<br />

46-50 30 60<br />

51-54 II 22<br />

55-60 4 8<br />

over 60 0 0<br />

Total 50 100


[ 153 1<br />

Table 15 shows that more than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (60%) who completed the<br />

questionnaire are between 46 <strong>and</strong> 50 years. 30% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are between 51<br />

<strong>and</strong> 60 years. Only 10% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are between 36 <strong>and</strong> 40 years.<br />

6.3.3 Pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 16 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional Frequency %<br />

qualification<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

with pr<strong>of</strong>essional 43 86<br />

qualifications<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 7 14<br />

with no pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

qualifications<br />

Total 50 100<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (86%) possess pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualifications. This<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g w<strong>as</strong> anticipated <strong>as</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> ought to be pr<strong>of</strong>essionally qualified <strong>in</strong> order<br />

to be a pr<strong>in</strong>cipaL However. it w<strong>as</strong> surpris<strong>in</strong>g to note that 14% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

were not pr<strong>of</strong>essionally qualified.


[ '54]<br />

6.3.4 Academic qualification <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

Table 17 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to tbe number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

witb academic qualifications<br />

.. Academic quaIification Frequency %<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 39 78<br />

with academic<br />

qualifications<br />

Number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> 11 22<br />

with no academic<br />

qualifications<br />

Total 50 100<br />

From Table 17 it emerges that the majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (78 %) do possess<br />

academic qualifications. In order for the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal to be an educational leader<br />

he/she needs to set an example to his staff by develop<strong>in</strong>g himself to his highest<br />

potential both academically <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionally (cf.3.3.1).


6.3.5 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities<br />

[ 155]<br />

Table 18 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.1 50 0 0 0 SO<br />

lOO 0 0 0 100<br />

2.2 10 35 5 0 50<br />

20 70 10 0 lOO<br />

2.3 9 30 11 0 SO<br />

18 60 22 0 lOO<br />

2.4 12 33 5 0 SO<br />

24 66 10 0 lOO<br />

2.5 20 3 27 0 50<br />

40 6 54 0 100<br />

2.6 35 5 10 0 50<br />

70 10 20 0 100<br />

2.7 16 31 2 1 50<br />

32 62 4 2 100<br />

2.8 47 2 1 0 SO<br />

94 4 2 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 18 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibilities between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.1 All the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (100%) agreed that <strong>parents</strong> have a vital role to play <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Education <strong>in</strong> South Africa h<strong>as</strong> collapsed <strong>in</strong>


[ 156]<br />

many schools. These schools are characterised by a high failure rate, early<br />

school dropout, a lack <strong>of</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, low morale <strong>and</strong> an anti-academic<br />

attitude amongst pupils (cf. 1. 1). Neither the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal nor the parent alone<br />

can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved<br />

with the child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> secondary<br />

educator (cfA.l). The only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which these' common<br />

educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is by consider<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

to become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (Van Schalkwyk,<br />

1990:39-40).<br />

2.2 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (70%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> have not accepted<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Children from poor socio­<br />

economic conditions accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vorster & Van der Spuy (1995:62) lack<br />

sufficient mental stimulation <strong>in</strong> their homes. Children are <strong>of</strong>ten left<br />

without supervision with no-one to monitor their school attendance or<br />

homework. Very <strong>of</strong>ten their houses are overcrowded <strong>and</strong> extremely noisy.<br />

There is seldom enough space for school-go<strong>in</strong>g children to study <strong>in</strong> peace<br />

<strong>and</strong> quiet. Books, radios <strong>and</strong> television are not readily available for them<br />

to learn more about the world around them. Parents should have no<br />

uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong> s<strong>in</strong>ce they are<br />

the primary <strong>and</strong> natural educators <strong>of</strong> their children. Parents are responsible<br />

for the adequate education at home which serves <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school<br />

education (cf.4.2.2)<br />

2.3 Three-fifths <strong>of</strong> the respondents disagreed with the statement that <strong>parents</strong><br />

have ensured that their children receive a balanced quality education.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to L<strong>and</strong>man et al., (1988:22) <strong>parents</strong> should be fully aware <strong>of</strong><br />

the role, purpose <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong> limitations <strong>of</strong><br />

their activities <strong>as</strong> regards the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

the child's education is not on!y adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards<br />

responsible adulthood, but also the optimal realisation <strong>of</strong> the child's unique<br />

potential (cfA.2.ll.


[ 157]<br />

2.4 Nearly two-thirds <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (66%) disagreed with the statement that<br />

they are supported by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong>their children. Van Wyk<br />

(l996b:25-26) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>parents</strong> cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the<br />

school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g their children.<br />

Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> personal<br />

actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is essential that <strong>parents</strong><br />

should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school. Parents should amplify <strong>and</strong> support<br />

the education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g the work done<br />

at school (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.5 More than half <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (54%) were uncerta<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong> to whether they<br />

are accepted <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> by <strong>parents</strong>. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (1993:109)<br />

true educative teach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> order to uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education. The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split <strong>in</strong>to two spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this<br />

would be detrimental to the child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive<br />

development. Parental education <strong>and</strong> school education do not represent two<br />

oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds - school education activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon<br />

the foundations <strong>of</strong> home education (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.6 A large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (70%) do encourage <strong>parents</strong> to become<br />

actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the school. Van Schalkwyk (1990:27)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Kruger (1996:30) believe that parent <strong>in</strong>volvement h<strong>as</strong> a significant<br />

effect on quality <strong>of</strong> the teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g experiences <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong><br />

on the pupil's results. Without the cooperation between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> the child cannot be adequately educated. From various research<br />

projects regard<strong>in</strong>g the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance <strong>and</strong> improvement <strong>of</strong> home-school<br />

relations, consistent f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs emerge, such <strong>as</strong> the fact that parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> schools is significantly related to the follow<strong>in</strong>g (Dekker &<br />

Lemmer, 1993:154):


[158]<br />

improved student academic achievement;<br />

improved student attendance; <strong>and</strong><br />

improved student behaviour at school.<br />

2.7 A large number <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (62%) are not satisfied with the way <strong>in</strong><br />

which <strong>parents</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children. The ongo<strong>in</strong>g turmoil <strong>in</strong> many<br />

schools accord<strong>in</strong>g to Alex<strong>and</strong>er (1993:1) underscores the failure <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g responsibility to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children. Children have<br />

become immersed <strong>in</strong> politics <strong>and</strong> anti-social behaviour. A major problem<br />

fac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ngakane & Naidoo (1995:13) is how to get<br />

children to attend school <strong>and</strong> how to make those children who attend school<br />

to ga<strong>in</strong> the full benefit <strong>of</strong> their education. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:23­<br />

25) students who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their school<br />

work, experience emotional stability <strong>and</strong> security <strong>and</strong> are better able to<br />

adjust to school <strong>and</strong> better able to overcome any problems which they may<br />

encounter, such <strong>as</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e, behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems<br />

(cf.4.3.6(2».<br />

2.8 The majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (70%) accepted that it is their<br />

responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:5-6) is both a pr<strong>of</strong>essional leader <strong>and</strong><br />

a manager <strong>of</strong> a school, <strong>and</strong> his management <strong>and</strong> leadership style also<br />

affects cl<strong>as</strong>sroom management <strong>and</strong> therefore, the pupil's performance.<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g is a very personal activity that can take place <strong>in</strong> isolation <strong>in</strong> every<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom - the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal can <strong>in</strong>fluence it effectively by means <strong>of</strong> his<br />

leadership style, his personality <strong>and</strong> his educational leadership programme.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal therefore occupies a special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the effective<br />

function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> all facets <strong>of</strong> school-life (cf.4.3.3).


6.3.6 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

[1591<br />

Table 19 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.9 11 37 2 0 50<br />

22 74 4 0 100<br />

2.10 45 5 0 0 50<br />

90 10 0 0 100<br />

2.11 37 11 1 1 50<br />

74 22 2 2 100<br />

2.12 28 15 5 2 50<br />

56 30 10 4 100<br />

2.13.1 20 29 0 1 50<br />

40 58 0 2 100<br />

2.13.2 45 4 1 0 50<br />

90 8 2 0 100<br />

2.13.3 49 0 1 0 50<br />

98 0 2 0 100<br />

2.13.4 48 0 2 0 50<br />

% 0 4 0 100<br />

2.13.5 48 1 1 0 50<br />

96 2 2 0 100<br />

2.14 25 10 15 0 50<br />

50 20 30 0 100<br />

2.15 41 2 7 0 50<br />

82 4 14 0 100<br />

2.16 30 19 0 1 50<br />

60 38 0 2 100


[1601<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 19 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><strong>in</strong>formation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.9 Almost three-quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (74%) have not been <strong>in</strong>formed by<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> about what they expect <strong>of</strong> them to promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Badenhorst (1995: 109) the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal should denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Neither<br />

the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child<br />

completely. A <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>volves an agreement <strong>of</strong>cooperation accord<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to which each partner will accept specific responsibilities <strong>and</strong> carry out<br />

commitments (Van Rensburg, L<strong>and</strong>man & Bodenste<strong>in</strong> (1994:468). Parents<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should therefore <strong>in</strong>form each other <strong>of</strong> their reciprocal<br />

responsibilities. Each party with<strong>in</strong> the <strong>partners</strong>hip needs to be provided<br />

with all the necessary <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> knowledge <strong>as</strong> to his specific part <strong>in</strong><br />

the school's activities, how he h<strong>as</strong> to execute them <strong>and</strong> with<strong>in</strong> which<br />

bounds he h<strong>as</strong> to perform these t<strong>as</strong>ks (cfA.3.4(3».<br />

2.10 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (90%) would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from<br />

<strong>parents</strong> about their responsibilities <strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The<br />

complete <strong>and</strong> optimum development <strong>of</strong> the child accord<strong>in</strong>g to Wolfendale<br />

(00.) (1989:5-6) rests with the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Regular <strong>and</strong> effective two-way communication<br />

between the school <strong>and</strong> home is needed to b<strong>in</strong>d the various components <strong>of</strong><br />

this <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong>to a closely-knit unit for the mutual exchange <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>formation <strong>in</strong> order to promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g (cfA.3.3).<br />

2.11 Nearly three-quarters <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that <strong>parents</strong> have access to<br />

all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records <strong>of</strong> their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik &


[ 161 1<br />

Swanepoel (1990:81-85) <strong>parents</strong> who have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong><br />

records concern<strong>in</strong>g their children are able to support <strong>and</strong> amplify the<br />

education provided by the school by follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's<br />

work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong> skills, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> repeat<strong>in</strong>g the work done at<br />

school (cfA.2.2).<br />

2.12 <strong>and</strong> 2.13 Although only 56% <strong>of</strong>the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> send out newsletters to <strong>parents</strong><br />

on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is, the majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents (average <strong>of</strong> 84 %) <strong>in</strong><br />

2.13 agreed that a newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation:<br />

staff changes (40%).<br />

curricular achievements (90%).<br />

extra-curricular activities (98 %).<br />

school climate/<strong>culture</strong> (96%).<br />

social events (96 %).<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker (1995:30) it is essential that <strong>parents</strong> be fully <strong>in</strong>formed<br />

<strong>of</strong> the school's activities so that they can make a positive <strong>and</strong> real<br />

contribution to the education <strong>of</strong> their children. A newsletter from the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal could serve this purpose effectively (cfA.3.5). Keep<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>formed will encourage <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> their children's<br />

education.<br />

2.14 Only 50% <strong>of</strong>the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that they experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> respect between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> themselves when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel<br />

(1990:80-81) an important requirement for cooperation <strong>in</strong> a close<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip is a positive attitude. Although the ways <strong>and</strong> means <strong>of</strong><br />

reach<strong>in</strong>g objectives employed by various <strong>partners</strong> might differ, <strong>partners</strong><br />

should never become estranged <strong>and</strong> unity should never dis<strong>in</strong>tegrate. It is


[ 162]<br />

clear that a <strong>partners</strong>hip also means jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g forces, whilst reta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuality. A successful <strong>partners</strong>hip depends, among other th<strong>in</strong>gs, on<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> trust<strong>in</strong>g one another, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect<strong>in</strong>g<br />

one another's needs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>pirations when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

educational matters is exchanged (cf.4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.15 A large number <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (82%) <strong>in</strong>dicated that they feel that the <strong>parents</strong><br />

consider the <strong>in</strong>formation they share with them to be to the ultimate benefit<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child. Discussions between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the <strong>parents</strong> should be<br />

honest, frank <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>id (Swap, 1993: 1). As <strong>partners</strong> they should not<br />

hesitate to supply <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g the child to each other, however<br />

the <strong>in</strong>formation should be treated <strong>as</strong> confidential (cf. 4.3.6).<br />

2.16 60% <strong>of</strong> the respondents encouraged <strong>parents</strong> to visit the school regularly to<br />

exchange <strong>in</strong>formation about their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Dekker &<br />

Lemmer (1993: 159) <strong>as</strong> parental visits to school are made, knowledge <strong>of</strong>the<br />

child is <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed. With this knowledge, <strong>parents</strong> are better able to <strong>as</strong>sist<br />

the school <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g the child to the fullest. Without this knowledge,<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> may be at cross-purposes or may each deal with the<br />

child <strong>in</strong> ignorance <strong>of</strong> the other sett<strong>in</strong>g (cf. 4.3.4).


6.3.7 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

[163]<br />

Table 20 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.17 45 3 2 0 50<br />

90 6 4 0 100<br />

2.18.1 18 28 4 0 50<br />

36 56 8 0 100<br />

2.18.2 12 31 7 0 50<br />

24 62 14 0 100<br />

2.18.3 16 34 0 0 50<br />

32 68 0 0 100<br />

2.18.4 16 28 6 0 50<br />

32 56 12 0 100<br />

2.18.5 15 29 5 1 50<br />

30 58 10 2 100<br />

2.18.6 13 29 6 2 50<br />

26 58 12 4 100<br />

2.18.7 18 26 5 1 50<br />

36 52 10 2 100<br />

2.18.8 17 28 5 0 50<br />

34 56 10 0 100<br />

2.18.9 15 30 5 0 50<br />

30 60 10 0 100<br />

2.18.10 13 32 5 0 50<br />

26 64 10 0 100<br />

2.19 13 32 5 0 50<br />

26 64 10 0 100


[164]<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 20 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.17 The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (90%) agreed that <strong>parents</strong> are entitled to be<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process concern<strong>in</strong>g school matters.<br />

Parents who have been given a say <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process will<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the aims, nature <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the school <strong>and</strong> will therefore<br />

<strong>as</strong>sume ownership <strong>of</strong> the decisions taken. They will be less likely to<br />

criticise the teachers or the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> more likely to contribute<br />

positively to the education <strong>of</strong> their children (cf 4.3.6 (I».<br />

2.18 An average <strong>of</strong> only 30,6% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school have been given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

- the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives (36%).<br />

- the school's curricula programme (24%).<br />

- the school's extra-curricular programme (32 %).<br />

- the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy (32%).<br />

- the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy (30 %).<br />

- the school's management policy (26%).<br />

- the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy (36 %).<br />

- the school's budget policy (34%).<br />

- the school's admission policy (30%).<br />

- the school's language policy (26 %).<br />

The <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process can lead to<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>of</strong> the school, which can lead to <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>ed support<br />

for schools. This may manifest itself <strong>in</strong> greater political support <strong>and</strong><br />

will<strong>in</strong>gness to pay taxes to fund schools, which are important secondary


[ 1651<br />

effects (Van Wyk, 1996b:23-25). Parents can directly contribute <strong>in</strong> many<br />

ways to improve the school. This can <strong>in</strong>clude improv<strong>in</strong>g the school<br />

grounds, undertak<strong>in</strong>g m<strong>in</strong>or repairs to build<strong>in</strong>gs, transport <strong>of</strong> pupils,<br />

protect<strong>in</strong>g school property, fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g ete (cf.4.3.6 (4).<br />

2.19 Only 26% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that decisions taken on matters<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

themselves (cf. 2.18).<br />

6.3.8 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills<br />

Table 21 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.20 46 2 2 0 50<br />

92 4 4 0 100<br />

2.21 10 35 2 3 50<br />

20 70 4 6 100<br />

2.22 44 3 3 0 50<br />

88 6 6 0 100<br />

2.23.1 49 1 0 0 50<br />

98 2 0 0 100<br />

2.23.2 45 4 1 0 50<br />

90 8 2 0 100<br />

2.23.3 46 3 1 0 50<br />

92 6 2 0 100<br />

2.23.4 46 2 2 0 50<br />

92 4 4 0 100<br />

2.23.5 44 1 5 0 50<br />

88 2 10 0 100<br />

2.23.6 49 0 1 0 50<br />

98 0 2 0 100


[1661<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 21 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>terpretations<br />

<strong>and</strong> comments.<br />

2.20 to 2.23 A very large percentage <strong>of</strong><strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (92 %) <strong>in</strong> 2.20 agreed that they<br />

ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess however, only one-fifth <strong>of</strong><br />

the respondents <strong>in</strong> 2.21 is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong><br />

possess for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (88 %) <strong>in</strong><br />

2.22 felt that it is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess while<br />

a very large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (93 % on average) agreed that <strong>parents</strong><br />

ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g ways:<br />

- ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> build<strong>in</strong>gs (98 %).<br />

- serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers (90%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> tuck-shop I library I cl<strong>as</strong>sroom (92%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty (92 %).<br />

- accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips I excursions (88%).<br />

- <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities (98 %).<br />

Although <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g to Munnik & Swanepoel<br />

(1990:81) are equal <strong>partners</strong> it is not implied that they are equal <strong>in</strong> all<br />

respects. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> a particular subject, school<br />

management <strong>and</strong> education <strong>in</strong> general may be superior, while the parent<br />

may be the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's superior because <strong>of</strong> specialised knowledge <strong>of</strong><br />

theology, economics, agri<strong>culture</strong>, build<strong>in</strong>g or some other trade, but <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> education they have equal worth, complement each other <strong>and</strong><br />

should respect each other's expertise. They should underst<strong>and</strong> each other's<br />

strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses. They have an agogic relationship, which entails<br />

mutual trust, respect, authority <strong>and</strong> responsibility (cf.4.3.4 (3».


6.3.9 Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> Accountability<br />

[ 167]<br />

Table 22 Frequency distribution accord<strong>in</strong>g to the items on the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong><br />

accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Question Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong> Miss<strong>in</strong>g Total<br />

No Values<br />

2.24 48 0 1 1 50<br />

96 0 2 2 100<br />

2.25 48 1 1 0 SO<br />

96 2 2 0 100<br />

2.26 7 41 1 1 50<br />

14 82 2 2 100<br />

2.27 6 41 3 0 50<br />

12 82 6 0 100<br />

2.28 10 35 5 0 50<br />

20 70 10 0 100<br />

2.29 9 36 5 0 50<br />

18 72 10 0 100<br />

2.30 10 32 8 0 SO<br />

20 64 16 0 100<br />

2.31 48 0 2 0 50<br />

96 0 4 0 100<br />

2.32 49 1 0 0 SO<br />

98 2 0 0 100<br />

The items <strong>in</strong> Table 22 concern the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> comments.


[168]<br />

2.24 A very large percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96%) agreed that they are<br />

accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Kruger (l995a:7) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s<br />

that a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal occupies a very special position <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> his<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is decisive for the realisation <strong>of</strong><br />

effective educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals need to be both managers <strong>and</strong> leaders <strong>in</strong> order to become<br />

accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. As managers they must<br />

ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g<br />

organisational goals. As leaders they must display the vision <strong>and</strong> skills<br />

necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g climate<br />

or environment, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these goals (cfAA).<br />

2.25 A high percentage <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96%) answered <strong>in</strong> the affirmative that<br />

<strong>parents</strong> are accountable to them for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van der Vyver (ed.) (1997: 166-168) <strong>parents</strong> cannot<br />

<strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />

educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility for the<br />

education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is<br />

essential that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal become <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the<br />

formal education <strong>of</strong> the child. Therefore <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong><br />

need to be accountable to each other for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(cfA.3.3).<br />

2.26 Only 14% <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> felt that every possible sacrifice is made by the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> for the sake <strong>of</strong> their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Schalkwyk<br />

(1990:25-32) <strong>and</strong> Griessel, Louw & Swart (1993:50-52) <strong>parents</strong> must<br />

ensure that the child receives maximum benefit from education by (cf.<br />

4.2.2):


o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

[169]<br />

<strong>of</strong>fer<strong>in</strong>g him the security <strong>and</strong> love which he needs to enable him to<br />

venture out <strong>in</strong>to the world;<br />

car<strong>in</strong>g for his physical needs by provid<strong>in</strong>g sufficient wholesome<br />

food, cloth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> shelter <strong>and</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g after his health; <strong>and</strong><br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g the best possible physical environment (e.g. a desk, light,<br />

own room where possible, magaz<strong>in</strong>es, newspapers etc.).<br />

2.27 A large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (82 %) <strong>in</strong>dicated that <strong>parents</strong> have not created<br />

a responsible work ethic among their children. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Van Wyk<br />

(1996a:25-26) <strong>parents</strong> need to create a responsible work ethic among their<br />

children by:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

supervis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> exercis<strong>in</strong>g control over their activities at home so<br />

that the child leads a balanced life;<br />

support<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> amplify<strong>in</strong>g the education provided by the school by<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g-up <strong>and</strong> correct<strong>in</strong>g the child's work, practis<strong>in</strong>g certa<strong>in</strong><br />

skills <strong>and</strong> revis<strong>in</strong>g the work done at school; <strong>and</strong><br />

enrich<strong>in</strong>g the education provided by the school by creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

additional learn<strong>in</strong>g opportunities for the child <strong>and</strong> then<br />

supplement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> extend<strong>in</strong>g such opportunities.<br />

2.28 Only one-fifth <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> admitted that <strong>parents</strong> have provided their<br />

children with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g environment at home that is<br />

conducive for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Oosthuizen<br />

(1992:123) a child needs security <strong>and</strong> love to enable him to venture out <strong>in</strong>to<br />

the world. Children who are aware that their <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> their


[ 170 J<br />

school-work are better able to overcome any problems which they may<br />

encounter. such <strong>as</strong> behavioural <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g problems (cf 4.3.6 (2».<br />

2.29 Most <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (72 %) disagreed with the statement that they are<br />

satisfied that <strong>parents</strong> have guided their children to live accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong> society. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Kruger (1996:29) a<br />

child is born <strong>in</strong> a particular community where certa<strong>in</strong> values <strong>and</strong> norms,<br />

which are unique to a particular <strong>culture</strong> group. apply. The parent's duty<br />

to educate, consequently is that <strong>of</strong> the cultural formation <strong>of</strong> the child. It<br />

is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to educate their children to obey the norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values <strong>of</strong> their society (Oosthuizen (ed.), 1994:143-144), Parents should<br />

<strong>in</strong>sist on obedience, for the child should not be free to ignore norms <strong>and</strong><br />

values, to set his own norms <strong>and</strong> values or to be encouraged to do his own<br />

th<strong>in</strong>g his own way. Parents need to set an example through word <strong>and</strong> deed<br />

regard<strong>in</strong>g norms <strong>and</strong> values (cL 4.3.4 (3».<br />

2.30 The significant number <strong>of</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (64%) disagreed with the statement<br />

that <strong>parents</strong> have <strong>as</strong>sumed accountability <strong>in</strong> guid<strong>in</strong>g their children towards<br />

adulthood. Du Plooy & KiJian (1990: 13) believe that the child's welfare<br />

(physical, emotional, <strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>and</strong> spiritual) must be high priorities <strong>in</strong><br />

his <strong>parents</strong>' lives. Parents must be fully aware that their child h<strong>as</strong> to be<br />

guided, protected <strong>and</strong> safeguarded <strong>in</strong> a responsible manner. The <strong>parents</strong><br />

are the adults who must accompany their children towards adulthood.<br />

Parents must guide their children so that they can become fully-fledged<br />

responsible members <strong>of</strong> their society. Pr<strong>in</strong>gle (1987: 148-151) ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s<br />

that the paramount challenge <strong>of</strong> parenthood is to adequately provide for the<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> the child. The child's need for love, acceptance, security,<br />

belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence, discipl<strong>in</strong>e, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition h<strong>as</strong> to be met by<br />

<strong>parents</strong> to ensure that the child is guided towards responsible adulthood<br />

(cfA.3.!).


[ 171 1<br />

2.31 The majority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> (96 %) agreed that only when <strong>parents</strong> are<br />

prepared to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored.<br />

Discipl<strong>in</strong>e is necessary to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> social conformity<br />

so that the community can function without anxiety <strong>in</strong> an orderly manner.<br />

Through discipl<strong>in</strong>e the child realises the necessity for order <strong>in</strong> the world<br />

around him <strong>and</strong> that some forms <strong>of</strong> behaviour are unacceptable whilst other<br />

are praised (Kruger, 1996:31-32).<br />

2.32 98 % <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> agreed that the lack <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

authority between the parent <strong>and</strong> the child may be identified <strong>as</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong><br />

cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parents rema<strong>in</strong> the<br />

primary <strong>in</strong>fluence on the child's cognitive, conative, social, affective,<br />

aesthetic, moral, religious <strong>and</strong> physical development towards adulthood (cf.<br />

4.2.2). The parent must provide adequately for the child's needs. The<br />

child's need for love, acceptance, security, belong<strong>in</strong>g, confidence,<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong>e, new experiences, praise <strong>and</strong> recognition <strong>and</strong> responsibility h<strong>as</strong><br />

to be met by p.arents to ensure optimal becom<strong>in</strong>g (Pr<strong>in</strong>gle, 1987: 148-151).<br />

The relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is<br />

b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care. The educational relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child.<br />

The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence on the success or<br />

failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is founded on the<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent <strong>and</strong> child<br />

(cf.4.3.4).<br />

6.4 SYNTHESIS<br />

In the preced<strong>in</strong>g pages <strong>of</strong> this chapter an attempt h<strong>as</strong> been made to give some<br />

order to the range <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation provided by the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> their


[ 1721<br />

answers to the question <strong>in</strong> the questionnaires. Some <strong>of</strong> the data were <strong>of</strong> a factual<br />

demographic nature which enabled the researcher to construct a broad pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong><br />

the sample.<br />

Several highly significant practical implications <strong>and</strong> considerations have emanated<br />

from this study. It now rema<strong>in</strong>s for the f<strong>in</strong>ish<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> the study to be discussed <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>terpreted, draw<strong>in</strong>g out some obvious conclusions <strong>and</strong> implications that arise from<br />

the data. Chapter 7 will therefore focus on the summary, f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong><br />

recommendations.


CHAPTER 7 PAGE<br />

SUMMARY, FIND1'\'GS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.1 INTRODUCTION . 173<br />

7.2<br />

7.2.1<br />

7.2.2<br />

7.2.3<br />

7.2.4<br />

7.2.5<br />

7.2.6<br />

SUl\L\1ARY<br />

Statement <strong>of</strong> the problem .<br />

Causes for the breakdown <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools<br />

Parents <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> educators .<br />

An accountable <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Research .<br />

Presentation <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> the research data .<br />

7.3 FINDINGS 181<br />

7.4 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY . 181<br />

7.5<br />

7.5.1<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

7.5.2<br />

(1)<br />

(2)<br />

7.5.3<br />

(I)<br />

(2)<br />

RECOMMENDATIONS .<br />

Effective parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> a prerequisite for creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g .<br />

Motivation .<br />

Recommendations .<br />

Promot<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> .<br />

Motivation<br />

Recommendations<br />

Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

Motivation . . . . . . . . . . . - . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .<br />

Recommendations<br />

173<br />

173<br />

173<br />

175<br />

\76<br />

179<br />

180<br />

181<br />

181<br />

181<br />

183<br />

185<br />

185<br />

186<br />

187<br />

187<br />

188


PAGE<br />

7.5.4 Further research 190<br />

(l) Motivation................................. 190<br />

(2) Recommendation................ . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191<br />

7.6 CRITICISM. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 191<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK 192<br />

LIST OF SOURCES. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 193


CHAPTER 7<br />

[ 173 J<br />

SUMMARY, FINDINGS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.1 INTRODUCTION<br />

In this f<strong>in</strong>al chapter <strong>of</strong> the thesis, a summary <strong>of</strong> the previous chapters will be given<br />

<strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the most important f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs from the research will be discussed. This<br />

will be followed by recommendations, criticism that emanates from this study <strong>and</strong><br />

a f<strong>in</strong>al remark.<br />

7.2 SUMMARY<br />

7.2.1 Statement <strong>of</strong> the problem<br />

The problem addressed <strong>in</strong> this study concerns <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. Neither the parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can<br />

fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g a child completely. The parent is <strong>in</strong>volved with the<br />

child <strong>as</strong> the primary educator <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>as</strong> the secondary educator. The<br />

only effective manner <strong>in</strong> which these common educat<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks may be unified, is<br />

by consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong> the education process <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g, the situation is far<br />

from satisfactory.<br />

7.2.2 Causes for the breakdown <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools<br />

Some <strong>of</strong> the more important factors that have led to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>clude the underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> authority <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e by pupils <strong>and</strong>


[ 174 J<br />

teachers, attitude problems on the part <strong>of</strong> teachers, <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> pupils,<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> provision<strong>in</strong>g problems <strong>and</strong> the failure on the part <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>as</strong>sum<strong>in</strong>g accountability for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

A large number <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa are characterised by an apparent<br />

absence <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. With more than n<strong>in</strong>ety percent <strong>of</strong> pupils <strong>in</strong> the<br />

former black departments <strong>of</strong> education hav<strong>in</strong>g failed at le<strong>as</strong>t once dur<strong>in</strong>g their<br />

school career or hav<strong>in</strong>g left school <strong>in</strong>dicate$ that these schools certa<strong>in</strong>ly lack a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. These schools, however, are characterised by a desperate lack<br />

<strong>of</strong> resources <strong>and</strong> qualified teachers. Political factors, especially the role played by<br />

pupils <strong>and</strong> educators <strong>in</strong> dismantl<strong>in</strong>g apartheid, also played a major role <strong>in</strong><br />

underm<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the creation <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> South Africa. Schools have<br />

failed <strong>in</strong> their purpose. Schools have become places that are unattractive <strong>and</strong><br />

where pupils are sometimes treated <strong>as</strong> objects <strong>and</strong> where creativity is suppressed,<br />

where pupils do not feel at home <strong>and</strong> do not want to spend time. Society <strong>as</strong> a<br />

whole is fac<strong>in</strong>g a crisis. In today's society, schools alone cannot meet the<br />

children's needs. Problems affect<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>and</strong> families today <strong>in</strong>clude drug<br />

abuse, crime, violence, broken homes, poverty, alcoholism <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong>, physical<br />

abuse <strong>and</strong> family murders. Perhaps the most under-utilised resource <strong>in</strong> the<br />

school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> South Africa's children is the family (<strong>parents</strong>). There is a lack <strong>of</strong><br />

parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

The family forms the foundation on which the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the school<br />

must be built. However, <strong>as</strong> a result <strong>of</strong> various problems, the families <strong>of</strong> a large<br />

number <strong>of</strong> pupils are not able to adequately support the pupil <strong>in</strong> prepar<strong>in</strong>g for the<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> formal school<strong>in</strong>g. Factors <strong>in</strong> the family refer to the child's liv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cludes socio-economic status, literacy <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> family<br />

composition. The child's eventual achievements <strong>and</strong> the educational level he<br />

reaches, correspond very highly with the family environment. The majority <strong>of</strong><br />

school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> South Africa are from lower socio-economic homes


[175]<br />

characterised by poverty, <strong>in</strong>harmonious family life, lack <strong>of</strong> family support,<br />

parental control <strong>and</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e.<br />

7.2.3 Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>as</strong> Educators<br />

Parents should have no uncerta<strong>in</strong>ties <strong>as</strong> to their educational responsibility <strong>as</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong>. They must <strong>as</strong>sume responsibility for a child's existence from conception<br />

until he accepts responsibility for his own life <strong>as</strong> an <strong>in</strong>dividual - to live his own<br />

life though his <strong>parents</strong> still accept f<strong>in</strong>al accountability for what he says <strong>and</strong> does.<br />

As the child's primary educators, <strong>parents</strong> are responsible for the adequate<br />

education at home, which serves <strong>as</strong> a b<strong>as</strong>is for school education. Parents should<br />

be fully aware <strong>of</strong> their role, purpose <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>k, <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong> the possibilities <strong>and</strong><br />

limitations <strong>of</strong> their activities <strong>as</strong> regards the education <strong>of</strong> their children. The<br />

purpose <strong>of</strong>the child's education is not only adequate support <strong>and</strong> guidance towards<br />

adulthood, but also optimal realisation <strong>of</strong> the child's unique potential. No fixed<br />

pattern, formula or method can be prescribed to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> regard to their<br />

educational responsibilities <strong>as</strong> <strong>parents</strong>.<br />

Parenthood implies, <strong>in</strong> all circumstances, changed attitudes among members <strong>of</strong> the<br />

family concerned but more <strong>in</strong> particular, the <strong>parents</strong>. The relationship between<br />

parent <strong>and</strong> child is unique <strong>in</strong> the sense that it is b<strong>as</strong>ed on parental love <strong>and</strong> care.<br />

The educational relationship between parent <strong>and</strong> child is formed with the specific<br />

aim <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The quality <strong>of</strong> the relationship h<strong>as</strong> a direct <strong>in</strong>fluence<br />

on the success or failure <strong>of</strong> the education act. The education relationship is<br />

founded on the relationship <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between parent<br />

<strong>and</strong> child.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is the leader <strong>in</strong> the school <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the t<strong>as</strong>ks he h<strong>as</strong> to perform is<br />

that <strong>of</strong> manag<strong>in</strong>g the school. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal needs to be both a manager <strong>as</strong> well <strong>as</strong><br />

a leader. As a manager he must ensure that fiscal <strong>and</strong> human resources are used


[ 176 J<br />

effectively for achiev<strong>in</strong>g organisational goals. As a leader, he must display the<br />

vision <strong>and</strong> skills necessary to create <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a suitable teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment, to develop goals, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>in</strong>spire others to achieve these goals. The<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal who is an educational leader is not only the pivot on which the whole<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> organisation <strong>of</strong> the school turns, but <strong>as</strong> a key figure he is held<br />

responsible for the quality <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>fered to children <strong>of</strong> a whole community.<br />

Leadership <strong>and</strong> management are not necessarily the same but they are not mutually<br />

exclusive. Management is essentially the process <strong>of</strong>plann<strong>in</strong>g, organis<strong>in</strong>g, lead<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> control. Leadership is more a process <strong>of</strong> encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g people<br />

to cooperate <strong>in</strong> achiev<strong>in</strong>g goals that are perceived to be mutually satisfy<strong>in</strong>g. A<br />

school h<strong>as</strong> two essential t<strong>as</strong>ks, namely a functional t<strong>as</strong>k (the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> purpose for<br />

which the school w<strong>as</strong> <strong>in</strong>stituted <strong>and</strong> created), <strong>and</strong> a management t<strong>as</strong>k (the t<strong>as</strong>k<br />

required to ensure that the functional t<strong>as</strong>k will be carried out effectively).<br />

The t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is to underst<strong>and</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> an organisation <strong>and</strong> to lead<br />

<strong>and</strong> manage it <strong>in</strong> such a way that a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g is created so that the<br />

educational aims can be realised.<br />

7.2.4 An Accountable Partnership between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

<strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> have mutual expectations <strong>of</strong> each other.<br />

These expectations can only be realised if a relationship <strong>of</strong> mutual trust, respect<br />

<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g exist between the <strong>partners</strong>. It is generally acknowledged that<br />

this relationship is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious, functional <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

accomplishment <strong>of</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g at schools.<br />

The family rema<strong>in</strong>s primarily responsible for its children <strong>and</strong> therefore rema<strong>in</strong>s<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the formal education provided by the school. The <strong>parents</strong> are thus<br />

entitled to make certa<strong>in</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s on the school. Neither the parent nor the


[ 177]<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely. As <strong>partners</strong><br />

they have to collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way. The better they are adapted<br />

to each other, the more advantages for both. The family <strong>as</strong> a primary community<br />

<strong>and</strong> the school <strong>as</strong> a secondary community should work together <strong>in</strong> conjunction with<br />

each other <strong>and</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>partners</strong>hip should exist between the family <strong>and</strong> the<br />

school for the benefit <strong>of</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

The school <strong>as</strong> an educational <strong>in</strong>stitution w<strong>as</strong> established by society because <strong>parents</strong><br />

no longer felt fully competent to perform their educative t<strong>as</strong>k. They do not have<br />

the ability to guide <strong>and</strong> accompany the child <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> all specialised subject<br />

contents. In addition, the parent is not able to prepare the child for the specialised<br />

requirements <strong>of</strong>the market-place. Parents therefore send their children to school.<br />

Parents, however, cannot <strong>and</strong> may not delegate to the school their privilege <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility <strong>of</strong>educat<strong>in</strong>g their children. Parents reta<strong>in</strong> the primary responsibility<br />

for the education <strong>and</strong> personal actualization <strong>of</strong> their children. Consequently it is<br />

essential that <strong>parents</strong> should be <strong>in</strong>volved with the school <strong>in</strong> which formal education<br />

takes place.<br />

True educative reach<strong>in</strong>g necessitates a <strong>partners</strong>hip between home <strong>and</strong> school to<br />

uphold unity <strong>in</strong> education. The act <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>in</strong>divisible <strong>and</strong> cannot be split<br />

<strong>in</strong>to two isolated spheres <strong>of</strong> home <strong>and</strong> school <strong>as</strong> this would be detrimental to the<br />

child's social, emotional <strong>and</strong> cognitive development. Parental education <strong>and</strong><br />

school education do not represent two oppos<strong>in</strong>g worlds - school education<br />

activities accord with <strong>and</strong> build upon the foundations <strong>of</strong> home education.<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g are the b<strong>as</strong>ic characteristics <strong>of</strong> a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between<br />

the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

* Both parties comb<strong>in</strong>e their abiiities <strong>and</strong> skills for the atta<strong>in</strong>ment <strong>of</strong> specific<br />

goals <strong>and</strong> objectives. They have mutually supportive duties <strong>in</strong> respect <strong>of</strong><br />

educative teach<strong>in</strong>g.


*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

[ 178 J<br />

Both <strong>partners</strong> experience <strong>and</strong> share successes <strong>and</strong> failures; they should not<br />

begrudge each other for their successes or reproach each other for failures.<br />

Responsibilities <strong>and</strong> accountability are borne jo<strong>in</strong>tly <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividually.<br />

Specialisation is built <strong>in</strong>to the relationship; each partner is responsible for<br />

hislher own speciality. This means that the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal have<br />

to respect each other's sovereign are<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong> competence. The pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong><br />

equal worth <strong>and</strong> mutual respect <strong>and</strong> esteem are therefore among the b<strong>as</strong>ic<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> the relationship.<br />

Partnership between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal presupposes plann<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

careful consideration <strong>and</strong> an equal say <strong>in</strong> discussions.<br />

The <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must trust each other. To create trust, facets<br />

such <strong>as</strong> openness, honesty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> each other's concerns must be<br />

built <strong>in</strong>to the <strong>partners</strong>hip.<br />

Harmony <strong>in</strong> parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>partners</strong>hip is a prerequisite, because when the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal achieve sympathetic appreciation <strong>and</strong> active<br />

cooperation, there is cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>in</strong> the educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the child, who<br />

then experiences security.<br />

Both the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> have a fundamental t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>in</strong> this relationship. The<br />

<strong>partners</strong>hip can only be harmonious <strong>and</strong> effective if there is effective<br />

communication between the parmers.<br />

The family is unique <strong>in</strong> its <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> formal education because it is the<br />

<strong>parents</strong> that carry the f<strong>in</strong>al responsibility for the education <strong>and</strong> school<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the<br />

child. Many <strong>of</strong> the barriers to effective parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can be elim<strong>in</strong>ated if


[ 179 J<br />

<strong>parents</strong> recognise the many roles they can play by <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g themselves <strong>in</strong> both<br />

school <strong>and</strong> home activities. Parents can become actively <strong>in</strong>volved by jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

parent bodies such <strong>as</strong>:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

statutory parent bodies which are legally constituted such <strong>as</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g<br />

body <strong>of</strong> a school; <strong>and</strong><br />

non-statutory parent bodies which need not be legally constituted such <strong>as</strong><br />

parent-teacher <strong>as</strong>sociations or parent <strong>as</strong>sociations.<br />

Participation <strong>in</strong> the above bodies is generally limited to a small percentage <strong>of</strong> the<br />

parent community. Many <strong>parents</strong> feel that they are not able to consider elections<br />

to such formal parent bodies <strong>and</strong> these <strong>parents</strong> may be <strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong>sistance to teachers <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g cl<strong>as</strong>sroom <strong>as</strong>sistance;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g out with extra-{;urricular activities;<br />

help<strong>in</strong>g with the day-to-day runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school; <strong>and</strong><br />

be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the child's learn<strong>in</strong>g activities at home.<br />

A <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g h<strong>as</strong><br />

advantages for the:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

pupils;<br />

<strong>parents</strong>; <strong>and</strong><br />

school.<br />

7.2.5 Plann<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the Research<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce there is no research done on this topic, the researcher formulated five<br />

postulates to give direction to this study. This study utilised two separate


[180]<br />

questionnaires, (for <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> respectively) constructed by the<br />

researcher, <strong>as</strong> the data b<strong>as</strong>e. The <strong>in</strong>formation sought w<strong>as</strong> not available from any<br />

other source <strong>and</strong> had to be acquired directly from the respondents. When this<br />

situation exists, the most appropriate source <strong>of</strong> data is the questionnaire, <strong>as</strong> it can<br />

e<strong>as</strong>ily be adapted to a variety <strong>of</strong> situations.<br />

With the aim <strong>of</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g the questionnaires to <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>, it w<strong>as</strong><br />

ftrst necessary to request permission from the Secretary <strong>of</strong> the KwaZulu-Natal<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. Once permission had been granted the<br />

researcher made the necessary arrangements to adm<strong>in</strong>ister the questionnaires to<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>.<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> the questionnaires w<strong>as</strong> to obta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. The questions were<br />

formulated to establish whether <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g with regard to the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> responsibility;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

the shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> accountability.<br />

7.2.6 Presentation <strong>and</strong> analysis <strong>of</strong> research data<br />

The purpose <strong>of</strong> this chapter w<strong>as</strong> to discuss the data collected from the<br />

questionnaires completed by 200 <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> 50 <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer comments<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretations on the ftnd<strong>in</strong>gs. At the outset, an explanation <strong>and</strong> description<br />

w<strong>as</strong> provided <strong>as</strong> to the methods employed <strong>in</strong> the categorisation <strong>of</strong> the responses<br />

<strong>and</strong> the analysis <strong>of</strong> the data. This w<strong>as</strong> followed by the presentation <strong>and</strong> discussion<br />

<strong>of</strong> the responses to the questions <strong>in</strong> the questionnaires.


7.3 FINDINGS<br />

[ 181 1<br />

The postulates (cf. 5.2) gave the researcher direction for this study. The literature<br />

study <strong>and</strong> the empirical <strong>in</strong>vestigation undertaken by the researcher confirm that the<br />

postulates are true <strong>and</strong> must therefore be accepted. The study revealed that a<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gful <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g does not exist <strong>in</strong> the majority <strong>of</strong>schools with regard to the mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>of</strong>:<br />

responsibilities;<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation;<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability.<br />

7.4 PURPOSE OF THE STUDY<br />

The researcher formulated specific aims (cf. 1.5) to determ<strong>in</strong>e the course <strong>of</strong> the<br />

study. These aims were realised through the literature study, together with an<br />

empirical survey consist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> structured questionnaires. On the b<strong>as</strong>is <strong>of</strong> the aims<br />

<strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> this study, certa<strong>in</strong> recommendations are now <strong>of</strong>fered.<br />

7.5 RECOMMENDATIONS<br />

7.5.1 Effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>as</strong> a prerequisite for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The school is an <strong>in</strong>stitution which supplements the education <strong>parents</strong> provide <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> are therefore <strong>in</strong>extricably bound to schools. Home <strong>and</strong> school are <strong>partners</strong>


[182]<br />

<strong>in</strong> a common t<strong>as</strong>k, namely the education <strong>of</strong> the child (cf. 4.3.1). The fact is,<br />

however, that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten have no knowledge <strong>of</strong> pedagogics, <strong>and</strong> that they also<br />

lack the <strong>in</strong>tuition or experience to know that their pedagogic responsibility extends<br />

beyond the school gates <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>to the cl<strong>as</strong>srooms. Education w<strong>as</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten not realised<br />

adequately <strong>in</strong> the homes where these <strong>parents</strong> grew up. They therefore lack a<br />

model <strong>of</strong> parenthood to direct their own educative actions (cf. 4.3.4). The<br />

improvement <strong>of</strong> parent <strong>in</strong>volvement "particularly among at-risk populations, h<strong>as</strong><br />

become one <strong>of</strong> the most challeng<strong>in</strong>g t<strong>as</strong>ks fac<strong>in</strong>g educators today". It is<br />

unfortunately so that for many <strong>parents</strong> school br<strong>in</strong>gs back memories <strong>of</strong> their own<br />

failure. Some feel uncomfortable, embarr<strong>as</strong>sed, even guilty when they walk <strong>in</strong>to<br />

a school. Others do not feel valued by the schools. Feel<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>adequacy,<br />

shyness or resentment, long<strong>in</strong>g or fear ... every parent h<strong>as</strong> his own story to tell. "<br />

Many <strong>parents</strong> do not have the confidence or the desire to get <strong>in</strong>volved with the<br />

school, a matter that needs to be urgently addressed (cf.2.5).<br />

The majority <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>sufficiently educated <strong>parents</strong> (cf. 6.1.6; table 6) do not<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the objectives <strong>and</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the school. Their perception is that<br />

the upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> their children is virtually or totally <strong>in</strong> the h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the teachers<br />

at school. As a result, the <strong>parents</strong> have abdicated their responsibilities to the<br />

schools <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>advertently lost their parental control over their children (cf. 2.4).<br />

In the exercis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> their parental authority, <strong>parents</strong> are <strong>of</strong>ten flouted <strong>and</strong> even<br />

threatened by their alienated children. It is therefore clear that <strong>in</strong> a chang<strong>in</strong>g<br />

society, <strong>parents</strong> should seek help to enable them to establish or re-<strong>as</strong>sert<br />

themselves <strong>as</strong> responsible <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> authoritative role-models <strong>in</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child.<br />

Traditional views on parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong>volvement limit rather than <strong>in</strong>cre<strong>as</strong>e the<br />

potential for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to work together. When parent <strong>in</strong>volvement<br />

is viewed <strong>as</strong> a means <strong>of</strong> co-opt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> to raise funds or to run the tuck-shop,<br />

the number <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>volved is generally low. Furthermore it is limited to those


[ 1831<br />

few mothers who do not have regular work. Traditional ide<strong>as</strong> about parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement have built-<strong>in</strong> gender <strong>and</strong> social cl<strong>as</strong>s bi<strong>as</strong> which are barriers to other<br />

work<strong>in</strong>g mothers, most males <strong>and</strong> low-<strong>in</strong>come <strong>parents</strong>. Research on parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement illustrates that when parent <strong>in</strong>volvement is viewed <strong>in</strong> a much broader<br />

perspective it is possible to <strong>in</strong>volve virtually all <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their<br />

children, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> low-<strong>in</strong>come status <strong>and</strong> those who are illiterate or<br />

who have a limited pr<strong>of</strong>iciency <strong>in</strong> English (cf. 4.3.3; 4.3.6). It is therefore<br />

obvious that there is an urgent need for some form <strong>of</strong> education, tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

guidance for <strong>parents</strong> on effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

In order to reach <strong>as</strong> many people <strong>as</strong> possible through various media<br />

(television, radio, newspapers <strong>and</strong> magaz<strong>in</strong>es) an effective media-b<strong>as</strong>ed<br />

parent education progranune on parental <strong>in</strong>volvement must be <strong>in</strong>stituted<br />

by the National M<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>of</strong> Education.<br />

The establishment <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>as</strong> community learn<strong>in</strong>g centres by the<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must receive immediate attention <strong>in</strong><br />

order to <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter alia, courses <strong>in</strong> adult literacy, effective<br />

parent<strong>in</strong>g styles, <strong>and</strong> effective parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must receive tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> accept responsibility for<br />

<strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g parental <strong>in</strong>volvement at hislher school by ensur<strong>in</strong>g that it is:<br />

planned - goals must be set <strong>and</strong> a school policy on parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement devised;


*<br />

[ 184]<br />

managed - leaders must be identified <strong>and</strong> t<strong>as</strong>ks relat<strong>in</strong>g to parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement should be delegated <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated; <strong>and</strong><br />

supervised <strong>and</strong> evaluated - parent programmes must be designed<br />

<strong>and</strong> evaluated by compar<strong>in</strong>g outcomes with desired goals<br />

(adjustments should be made if goals are not be<strong>in</strong>g achieved).<br />

To regulate <strong>and</strong> manage parent <strong>in</strong>volvement the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal must:<br />

create a strategic plan for the school, with the cooperation <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> teachers;<br />

create an <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>g school climate;<br />

create a <strong>parents</strong>' society I body with work<strong>in</strong>g committees;<br />

tra<strong>in</strong> teachers to cope with parent <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>parents</strong> for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement;<br />

communicate effectively on a regular b<strong>as</strong>is with the parent<br />

community;<br />

<strong>in</strong>volve <strong>parents</strong> by means <strong>of</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>s teacher; <strong>and</strong><br />

coord<strong>in</strong>ate all activities by means <strong>of</strong> a programme for the year.


[185]<br />

7.5.2 Promot<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong><br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The school <strong>as</strong> an organisation is not an <strong>in</strong>dependent or isolated entity. It operates<br />

<strong>in</strong> a social context, an important element <strong>of</strong> which is the parent community (cf.<br />

1.2; 4.1). Schools can only achieve the objectives for which they are <strong>in</strong>stituted if<br />

a harmonious relationship exists between the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the parent community.<br />

The primary purpose <strong>of</strong> the school is to render a service, that is, to effect<br />

education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g. The school holds the whole future <strong>of</strong> the community it<br />

serves <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>society at large <strong>in</strong> its h<strong>and</strong>s. If the school fails the community fails.<br />

Every child must receive the very best education <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> the school<br />

manager is charged with the responsibility to ensure that such education <strong>and</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g are realised. In order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g the educative<br />

functions <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> must be <strong>in</strong>tegrated <strong>and</strong> coord<strong>in</strong>ated (cf. 4.3.4).<br />

These two groups are <strong>partners</strong>, <strong>and</strong> although each <strong>of</strong> them performs t<strong>as</strong>ks peculiar<br />

to itself, they also have many t<strong>as</strong>ks <strong>in</strong> common. The emph<strong>as</strong>is must be on<br />

cooperation <strong>and</strong> co-responsibility for each t<strong>as</strong>k which they undertake <strong>in</strong> concert.<br />

Where only one <strong>of</strong> the two parties is actively engaged the other must lend support<br />

with its enthusi<strong>as</strong>tic <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terested presence (c.f. 4.2).<br />

The relationship between the parent community <strong>and</strong> the school is vital for<br />

education <strong>and</strong> the upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the non-adult members <strong>of</strong> the community. The<br />

<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>the non­<br />

adult members <strong>of</strong> the community towards adulthood (cf. 1.2, 4.1). Neither the<br />

parent nor the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal alone can fulfil the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>of</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child completely.<br />

It is generally agreed that this <strong>partners</strong>hip is <strong>in</strong>dispensable for the harmonious,<br />

functional <strong>and</strong> effective accomplishment, not only <strong>of</strong> educative teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

school, but also <strong>of</strong> education <strong>in</strong> the primary education situation. As partoers they


[ 186)<br />

have to collaborate <strong>in</strong> the closest possible way <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the child. The<br />

better they are adapted to each other, the more the child benefits (cf. 4.2).<br />

Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong>,<br />

the situation is far from satisfactory. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong><br />

responsibilities for their children's education does not exist. The cause for this<br />

state <strong>of</strong> affairs rests with the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement can<br />

succeed if the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's knowledge <strong>of</strong> <strong>and</strong> skills at work<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>parents</strong>, <strong>as</strong> well<br />

<strong>as</strong> his self-confidence, pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism <strong>and</strong> management skills are sufficiently<br />

developed <strong>and</strong> if he h<strong>as</strong> a constructive attitude (cf. 4.3.4). Pr<strong>of</strong>essionalism by the<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> order to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g requires<br />

that it is planned <strong>and</strong> properly managed like all other school activities. Parent<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement cannot be left to chance encounters <strong>and</strong> occ<strong>as</strong>ional conversations<br />

(cf.4.2; 4.3.5).<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are that the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture must:<br />

* Ensure that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are encouraged <strong>and</strong> supponed to become<br />

<strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by provid<strong>in</strong>g them with guidel<strong>in</strong>es<br />

on the mutual shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong>:<br />

responsibilities;<br />

<strong>in</strong>fonnation;<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

skills; <strong>and</strong><br />

accountability.


[ 187}<br />

* Make certa<strong>in</strong> that workshops, sem<strong>in</strong>ars, lectures <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

programmes are conducted for <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> to become knowledgeable on<br />

school management <strong>and</strong> parental <strong>in</strong>volvement.<br />

Promote parent-pr<strong>in</strong>cipal education programmes to develop a sound<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> the rights <strong>and</strong> obligations <strong>of</strong> all stakeholders <strong>in</strong> the<br />

education process.<br />

Provide all members serv<strong>in</strong>g on Govern<strong>in</strong>g Bodies with full tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

support <strong>in</strong> the responsible exercise <strong>of</strong> their duties <strong>and</strong> powers so <strong>as</strong> to equip<br />

them to develop parent orientation <strong>and</strong> guidance programmes.<br />

Actively propagate the importance <strong>of</strong> nurtur<strong>in</strong>g a harmonious <strong>partners</strong>hip<br />

between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> by promot<strong>in</strong>g mutual trust, respect, loyalty,<br />

frankness <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g for each other.<br />

7.5.3 Conduct <strong>of</strong> teachers<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

The poor st<strong>and</strong>ard ten results <strong>in</strong> a huge majority <strong>of</strong> schools <strong>in</strong> the historically<br />

disadvantaged communities <strong>in</strong>dicate that these schools have failed badly (cf. 1.1).<br />

There are teachers at these schools who do not meet the required st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong><br />

conduct <strong>and</strong> capacity. These teachers lack discipl<strong>in</strong>e, dedication <strong>and</strong> commitment<br />

to their pr<strong>of</strong>ession. It would appear that these teachers are betray<strong>in</strong>g their pupils.<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>of</strong>ten have to on a day-to-day b<strong>as</strong>is deal with teachers whose conduct<br />

<strong>and</strong> work performance are unsatisfactory. There is a lack <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional work<br />

ethic <strong>in</strong> a large number <strong>of</strong> teachers (cf. 2.3; 3.3.2).


[188]<br />

The authority <strong>of</strong> the <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is marg<strong>in</strong>alised. "Militant" teachers <strong>and</strong> unions<br />

prevent <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors access to cl<strong>as</strong>srooms for supervision <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>as</strong>sessment <strong>of</strong> the work <strong>of</strong> teachers. Pr<strong>in</strong>Cipals have lost accountability <strong>and</strong> dare<br />

not confront teachers anymore. Undiscipl<strong>in</strong>ed teachers cannot be brought to book<br />

<strong>as</strong> some unions which have site committees at schools would defend them to the<br />

hilt. A pr<strong>of</strong>essional approach to teach<strong>in</strong>g is be<strong>in</strong>g replaced by a unionist approach.<br />

Teach<strong>in</strong>g is no longer viewed <strong>as</strong> a call<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>in</strong> which teachers<br />

commit themselves to the education <strong>of</strong> pupils. In a unionist approach teach<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

regarded <strong>as</strong> a job <strong>in</strong> which the workers' rights receive first priority. The unions<br />

act <strong>as</strong> gatekeepers through which all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> communication, either <strong>in</strong> or<br />

out, must be channelled. Unionist attitude <strong>of</strong> some teachers also allow politics to<br />

enter the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. The unions have become a refuge for some teachers who<br />

could not perform <strong>in</strong> cl<strong>as</strong>s (cf. 1.3; 3.3.3).<br />

No other group is so crucial to achiev<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> teachers. Only<br />

when teachers come up with a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g. will a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

become a reality. A lack <strong>of</strong> resources <strong>in</strong> the historically disadvantaged schools is<br />

no excuse for the absence <strong>of</strong> a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g s<strong>in</strong>ce some schools<br />

<strong>in</strong> the squatter settlements <strong>and</strong> rural are<strong>as</strong> do achieve excellent results <strong>in</strong> the senior<br />

certificate exam<strong>in</strong>ation despite their circumstances.<br />

(2) Recommendations<br />

The recommendations are:<br />

* The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>and</strong> teacher unions/organisations must <strong>as</strong>sume<br />

responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g by:<br />

o<br />

<strong>in</strong>culcat<strong>in</strong>g a responsible work ethic among its members; <strong>and</strong>


o<br />

[189]<br />

adopt<strong>in</strong>g a code <strong>of</strong> ethics to ensure pr<strong>of</strong>essional accountability to<br />

both the community <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>ession.<br />

* The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>spectors must ensure that effective teach<strong>in</strong>g is tak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

place at schools. Effective teach<strong>in</strong>g by teachers must <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>in</strong>ter alia:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the cont<strong>in</strong>ued search for effective <strong>and</strong> appropriate methods <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g;<br />

the <strong>as</strong>sessment <strong>of</strong> pupils to evaluate whether they have reached a<br />

sufficient st<strong>and</strong>ard <strong>of</strong> education at various stages <strong>of</strong> their lives;<br />

the cont<strong>in</strong>ued search for new, pr<strong>of</strong>essional <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>novative methods<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g pupil performance;<br />

the development <strong>in</strong> pupils <strong>of</strong> a sense <strong>of</strong> self-discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility so that they become active, <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>and</strong><br />

responsible members <strong>of</strong> society; <strong>and</strong><br />

the regular provision <strong>of</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation to <strong>parents</strong> on the progress <strong>and</strong><br />

development <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

* In undertak<strong>in</strong>g their teach<strong>in</strong>g responsibilities, teachers must ensure <strong>in</strong>ter<br />

alia the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

o<br />

o<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> loyalty to the pr<strong>of</strong>ession;<br />

the development <strong>of</strong> respect for the job <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> particular to be<br />

punctual <strong>and</strong> regular, <strong>of</strong> sober m<strong>in</strong>d <strong>and</strong> body <strong>and</strong> well prepared to<br />

deliver lessons;


o<br />

o<br />

( 190 I<br />

the protection <strong>and</strong> respect <strong>of</strong> the educational resources <strong>in</strong> their care;<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

the elim<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>of</strong> unpr<strong>of</strong>essional behaviour such <strong>as</strong> drunkenness,<br />

the use <strong>of</strong> drugs <strong>and</strong> <strong>as</strong>sault.<br />

The <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>and</strong> the teacher unions/organisations must take discipl<strong>in</strong>ary<br />

action aga<strong>in</strong>st those teachers who contravene the code <strong>of</strong> conduct for<br />

teachers.<br />

7.5.4 Further research<br />

(1) Motivation<br />

Today cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> is vital for effective teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g to take place at schools. The parent (child's primary educator) <strong>and</strong><br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal (child's secondary educator) each had a special <strong>and</strong> an important role<br />

to play <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> the child by becom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> responsibilities for their<br />

children's education are still very unsatisfactory. In the <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>of</strong> the education<br />

<strong>of</strong> the child, the contact <strong>and</strong> cooperation between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> should<br />

denote a <strong>partners</strong>hip. Although the premise exists that <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> are<br />

<strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education process, practice rema<strong>in</strong>s far beh<strong>in</strong>d which<br />

h<strong>as</strong> contributed to the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

However, the researcher is <strong>of</strong> the view that the cause for this state <strong>of</strong> affairs does<br />

not only rest with <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> s<strong>in</strong>ce the government, teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils<br />

(learners) are equally responsible for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This matter<br />

requires urgent attention <strong>and</strong> needs to be addressed without delay.


(2) Recommendation<br />

[ 191 J<br />

The recommendation is that further research <strong>of</strong>a qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative nature<br />

must be undertaken perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to the role <strong>of</strong> all stakeholders (<strong>parents</strong>, <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>,<br />

the state, teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils) with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

7.6 CRITICISM<br />

Criticism that emanates from this study <strong>in</strong>cludes the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

*<br />

*<br />

*<br />

It can be presumed that many <strong>of</strong> the educators (<strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong>) who<br />

completed the questionnaires drew their perceptions regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g from the media ­<br />

where <strong>in</strong> many c<strong>as</strong>es the media tend to prescribe to the appropriate<br />

educator responsibilities <strong>in</strong> educat<strong>in</strong>g the child. The probability therefore<br />

exists that the majority <strong>of</strong> educators <strong>in</strong>dicated what is theoretical to their<br />

educational responsibility <strong>and</strong> not what they practice.<br />

The research sample comprised only <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the former<br />

department <strong>of</strong> education responsible for Black education. Dissimilar<br />

responses might have been elicited from <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> the<br />

former department <strong>of</strong> education, responsible for White, Indian <strong>and</strong><br />

Coloured education.<br />

By implement<strong>in</strong>g a written questionnaire <strong>as</strong> research <strong>in</strong>strument. the<br />

researcher differentiated between literate <strong>and</strong> illiterate <strong>parents</strong>. Although<br />

more time-consum<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> expensive, the written questionnaire could have<br />

been convened <strong>in</strong>to an <strong>in</strong>terview questionnaire <strong>in</strong> order to obta<strong>in</strong> the<br />

perceptions <strong>of</strong> illiterate <strong>parents</strong> regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong>


[192J<br />

<strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This would have provided a more<br />

representative sample <strong>of</strong> black <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> improved the reliability <strong>of</strong> the<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

7.7 FINAL REMARK<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> this study w<strong>as</strong> to come to a better underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>of</strong> how <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> could become <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. This work is<br />

specifically directed toward <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> but it also applies to all<br />

educators <strong>and</strong> Super<strong>in</strong>tendents <strong>of</strong> Education (management) <strong>of</strong> the Department <strong>of</strong><br />

Education <strong>and</strong> Culture. This study is also a valuable addition to the limited<br />

literature that is available <strong>in</strong> South Africa on <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g. It is also hoped that the recommendations will be<br />

implemented by the Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture so that a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g prevails at all schools <strong>in</strong> South Africa.


LIST OF SOURCES<br />

[ 193 J<br />

ALAN, A. & PAISEY, A. 1987. Effective monagement <strong>in</strong> primory schools.<br />

Oxford: B<strong>as</strong>il Blackwell.<br />

ALEXANDER, N. 1993. Input prepared for the Ed Futurum Congress 13-14<br />

May 1993: Faculty <strong>of</strong> Education: VOFS.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e., BOTHA, RJ., LION-CACHET, S. & VAN DER<br />

LlNDE, C.H. 1994a. Comparative Education. Tutorial letter 103/1994.<br />

Pretoria: UNlSA.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e., BOTIIA, R.J., LION-CACHET, S. & VAN DER ,<br />

LINDE. 1994b. Comparative education. Tutorial letter 104/1994. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

BADENHORST. D.C. (ed.). 1995. Schoolmonagement: the t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> role <strong>of</strong>the<br />

teacher. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

BADENHORST, D.e. 1993. The t<strong>as</strong>k <strong>and</strong> function <strong>of</strong> the high school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

<strong>in</strong> the chang<strong>in</strong>g educational dispensation <strong>in</strong> South Africa. Paper delivered at the<br />

Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on 1993-04-28.<br />

BALDWIN, R. 1988. You are your child'sfirst teacher. New York: Berkeley.<br />

BASSON, C.J.J., VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. & NIEMANN, G.S. 1991.<br />

Effective educational management. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

BEARE, H., CALDWELL, B.J. & MILLlKAN, R.H. 1989. Creat<strong>in</strong>g an<br />

excellent school. London: Roudedge.<br />

/


[ 194]<br />

BEHR, A.L. 1988. Psychology <strong>and</strong> the school, a textbook on the psychology <strong>of</strong><br />

education. Durban: Butterworths.<br />

BISSEITY, K. 1997. Pupils run amok at school. Daily News, 1997-10-7:1.<br />

BLAIRS, D. 1992. The primary school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal: adm<strong>in</strong>istrative manager or<br />

<strong>in</strong>struetionalleader? The Practis<strong>in</strong>g Adm<strong>in</strong>istrator, 14(2):30-34.<br />

BONDESIO, M.J., BECKMANN, J.L., OOSTHUIZEN, I., PRINSLOO, J.G.&<br />

VAN WYK, J.G. 1989. The teach<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>of</strong>ession: Legal requirements. Pretoria:<br />

1.P. van der Walt.<br />

BONDESIO, J.l. 1989. Die onderwyser en die ouergemeenskap. Pretoria: Van<br />

der Walt.<br />

BOOYSE, A.M., DEDNAM, A., DU TOlT, L., LANDSBERG, E.I.& VAN<br />

WYK, P.C. 1994. The underachiever <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. Only study guide for<br />

ORP441-X. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

BUSH, T. 1989. School management structures: theory <strong>and</strong> practice.<br />

Educational Management <strong>and</strong> Adm<strong>in</strong>istration, 11(1):3-8.<br />

CALITZ, F. 1998. So what went wrong with the matric cl<strong>as</strong>s <strong>of</strong> 1997, Sunday<br />

Times, 1998-01-11:14.<br />

CIClRELLI, V.G. 1992. Family caregiv<strong>in</strong>g. London: Sage Publications.<br />

CLARK, R. 1983. Family Life <strong>and</strong> School Achievement. Chicago: University<br />

<strong>of</strong> Chigago Press.


[195]<br />

COHEN, L. & MANION, L. 1989. Research methods <strong>in</strong> education. London:<br />

Croom Helm.<br />

DANE, F.C. 1990. Research methods. New York: Brooke/Cole.<br />

DEKKER, E. & LEMMER, E.. 1993. Critical issues <strong>in</strong> modem education.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

DEKKER, E. 1993. Parent orientation for <strong>partners</strong>hip <strong>in</strong> education. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

DEKKER, E. 1995. Parent-teacher <strong>partners</strong>hip. Tuton"al letter 108/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

DE KONING, A.L. 1994. Bestuursontwikkel<strong>in</strong>g van pr<strong>in</strong>sipale van pla<strong>as</strong>skole.<br />

(D.Ed.-proefskrif) Pretoria: Universiteit van Suid-Afrika.<br />

DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION. 1997. Underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g the South African<br />

Schools Act. Pretoria: Government Pr<strong>in</strong>ter.<br />

DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION. 1995. White Paper on Education <strong>and</strong><br />

Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. Cape Town: Government Pr<strong>in</strong>ter.<br />

DE VILLIERS, A.P. 1997. Inefficiency <strong>and</strong> demographic realities <strong>of</strong> the South<br />

African school system. South African Journal <strong>of</strong>Education, 17(2):76-81.<br />

DE WITT, J.T. 1993. Educational management. Tutorial letter 102/1993.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.


[196]<br />

DRECKMEYR, M. 1989. Didactics. Only study guide for ODI 401-G.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

DU PLOOY, I.L. & KILIAN, C.I.G. 1990. Introduction to fundamental<br />

pedagogics. Pretoria: HAUM.<br />

DU PLOOY, P.L., GRIESSEL, A.I. & OBERHOLZER, M.O. 1992.<br />

Fundamental pedagogics. Pretoria: Haum.<br />

DU TOIT, S.l. & KRUGER, N. 1994. The child: an educational perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

FIRESTONE, W.A. & WILSON, B.L. 1985. Us<strong>in</strong>g bureaucratic <strong>and</strong> cultural<br />

l<strong>in</strong>kages to improve <strong>in</strong>struction: the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's contribution. Educational<br />

Adm<strong>in</strong>istration Quanerly, 21(2):7-30.<br />

GELDERBLOM, D. & McKAY, V. 1995. Sociology. Second study guide for<br />

SOSl@4. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

GOUWS, E. & KRUGER, N. 1994. The adolescent: an eduational perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

GRIESSEL, GAJ., LOUW, G.J.J. & SWART, C.A. 1993. Pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>of</strong><br />

edllcative telIt:h<strong>in</strong>g. Pretoria: Acacia Books.<br />

GROBLER, L.C. & MoLLER, F.J. 1991. FuTUkunental pedagogics. Only study<br />

guide for FUPHOD-C <strong>and</strong> FUPHOT-U. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

GROBLER, B.R. 1993. Educational Leadership. Johannesburg: RAU.


1197]<br />

GUNTER, C.F.G. 1990. Aspects <strong>of</strong>education theory. Stellenbosch: University<br />

Publishers.<br />

HALL, C. 1986. Education <strong>and</strong> the Parent Community. Lecture delivered at<br />

SAAAE (EASA) congress at RAU, January 1986.<br />

HESS, G.A. (ed.). 1992. Empower<strong>in</strong>g teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>parents</strong>. London: Berg<strong>in</strong> &<br />

Garvey.<br />

HONIG, A.S. 1990. Early parent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> later child achievement. New York:<br />

Gordon & Breach.<br />

HUNDEIDE, K. 1991. Help<strong>in</strong>g disadvantaged children: psycho-social<br />

<strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>and</strong> aid to disadvantaged children <strong>in</strong> third world countries.<br />

Soreidgrende: Sigma Forlag.<br />

HUYSAMEN, G.K. 1989. Introductory statistics <strong>and</strong> research design. Cape<br />

Town: Academica.<br />

JENKlNS, P.W. 1981. Build<strong>in</strong>g parent participation <strong>in</strong> urban schools. Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal,<br />

61(2):20-23.<br />

KIDDER, H.K.& JUDD, C.M. 1986. Research methods <strong>in</strong> social relations.<br />

New York: Holt, R<strong>in</strong>ehart & W<strong>in</strong>ston.<br />

KlLIAN, C.J.G. & VIUOEN, T.A. 1990. Fundamental pedagogics <strong>and</strong><br />

fundamental structures. Durban: Butterworth.<br />

KOKOT, 5., LESSING, A.C., PRINSLOO, E., VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.M.,<br />

VORSTER, P.I. & OOSTHUIZEN, I.D. 1988. Empirical education. Only study<br />

guide for EEDHOD-P. Pretoria; UNISA.


[ 198 J<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1995a. Educational management. Tutorial letter 106/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1995b. School management. Tutorial letter 114/1995. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, A.G. 1996. Educational management: study manual I1l. Pretoria:<br />

UNISA.<br />

KRUGER, H.B. (ed.). 1992. Education: p<strong>as</strong>t, present <strong>and</strong> future. Pretoria;<br />

Euro Publishers.<br />

KRUGER, H.B. 1989. Parent <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong>formal education. Address given<br />

to B.Ed. students at the Durban-Umlazi campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on<br />

1989-08-09.<br />

LANDMAN, W.A., BODENSTEIN, H.C.A., VAN DER MERWE, I.J.M.,<br />

SMITH A.G. & WINDELL, J.H.J. 1988. Education for secondary school<br />

teachers. Pretoria; Academica.<br />

LANDMAN, W.A., VAN DER MERWE, I.J.M., PITOUT, D.N., SMITH, A.G.<br />

& WINDELL, J.H.J. 1992. Teacher's h<strong>and</strong>book for education. Pretoria;<br />

Academica.<br />

LE ROUX, 1. (ed.). 1993. The black child <strong>in</strong> crisis: a sodo-pedagogic<br />

perspective. Pretoria; Van Schaik.<br />

LEMIN, M., POTTS, H. & WELSFORD, P. (eds). 1994. Values strategies for<br />

cl<strong>as</strong>sroom teachers. Victoria: ASER.


[ 1991<br />

LEMMER, E. & SQUELCH, J. 1994. Effective school management <strong>in</strong> South<br />

Africa. Durban: Southern Book Sellers.<br />

LEMMER, E. & SQUELCH, J. 1993. Multicultural education - A teacher's<br />

rrumual. Pretoria: Sigma Press.<br />

LOUW, W.J. (ed.). 1983. Verb<strong>and</strong>legg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> die didaktiese pedagogiek.<br />

Pretoria: Academica.<br />

MACBETH, A. 1989. Involv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong>. Oxford: He<strong>in</strong>eman.<br />

MAHLANGU, D.M.D. 1987. Educational research methodology. Pretoria:<br />

HAUM.<br />

MARX, F.W. 1981. Bedryfsleid<strong>in</strong>g. Pretoria: HAUM<br />

MIITLER, P. & MIITLER, H. 1982. Partnership with <strong>parents</strong>. Chester:<br />

Bernrose Press.<br />

MKONDO, R. 1995. High education challenges for the government. The Natal<br />

Mercury, 95-2-23:11.<br />

MOSAGE, M.J. & VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. 1997. Teachers access to<br />

decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> schools. South African Journal <strong>of</strong>Education, 17(4): 196-202.<br />

MULDER, I.C. 1989. Statistical techniques <strong>in</strong> education. Pretoria: HAUM<br />

MUNNIK, M. & SWANEPOEL, E. 1990. Family Agogics. Only study guide<br />

for FAMHOD-G <strong>and</strong> FAMHOT-Y. Pretoria: UNISA.


[2001<br />

MWAMWENDA, T.S. 1995. Educational psychology: an African perspective.<br />

Durban: Butterworths.<br />

NECC (NATIONAL EDUCATION CO-ORDINATING COMMITIEE). 1993.<br />

NEPI-report: Adult Education. Cape Town: Oxford University Press.<br />

NEL, RF. 1988. Fundamental orientation <strong>in</strong> psychological pedagogics. Cape<br />

Town: L<strong>and</strong>sdowne Citadel Press.<br />

NEL, RF. & URBANI, G. 1990. Introduction to psychopedagogics. Durban:<br />

Rapid Results.<br />

NGAKANE, L.& NAIDOO, P. 1995. Solution Seekers. The Daily News. 1995­<br />

05-5: 13.<br />

NXUMALO, B. 1993. The <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: a survey <strong>of</strong>KwaM<strong>as</strong>hu Schools.<br />

Indicator SA, 10(2):55-60.<br />

OBERHOLZER, M.O., VAN RENSBURG, c.J.J., GERBER, A.E., BARNARD,<br />

F. & MoLLER, F.J., 1990. Fundamental pedagogics (REd.). Only study guide<br />

for OFP401-M. Pretoria: UNISA<br />

OLIVER, J., SMITH, T.G. & LE ROUX, L.S. 1996. History <strong>of</strong> education.<br />

Tutorial letter 104/1996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

OOSTHUlZEN, U. (00.). 1994. Aspects <strong>of</strong> educational law for educational<br />

management. Pretoria: Van Schaik.<br />

OOSTHUlZEN, U. 1992. The <strong>in</strong> Loco parentis role <strong>of</strong> the teacher: a<br />

relationship perspective. Bullet<strong>in</strong>for Christian Scholarship, 57(1):131-134.


[201 l<br />

OWENS, R.G. & SHAKESHAFT, C. 1992. The new "revolution" <strong>in</strong><br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istrative theory. Journal <strong>of</strong>Educational Adm<strong>in</strong>istration, 30(2):4-17.<br />

PHOENIX, A, WooLLETI, A., & LLOYD, E. 1991. Motherhood: mean<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

practices <strong>and</strong> ideologies. London: SAGE Publications.<br />

PILLAY, D.S. 1995. A psychopedagogic perspective <strong>of</strong>the relationship between<br />

the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>and</strong> the govern<strong>in</strong>g body. Durban: University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong>. (M.Ed.<br />

dissertation)<br />

PLUG, C., MEYER, W.F., LOUW, D.A. & GOUWS, L.A. 1991.<br />

Psigologiewoordeboek. Johannesburg: Lexicon.<br />

POSTMA, W. 1990. Effektiewe ouer-onderwysvennootskap en kommunik<strong>as</strong>ie<br />

<strong>as</strong> voorwaardes vir doeltreffende onderwys. Die Unie, 87(6):164-165.<br />

PRETORIUS, F.J. 1994. Kultuurver<strong>and</strong>er<strong>in</strong>g: die rol en taak van die<br />

onderwysleier. Educare, 23(1):75-84.<br />

PRINGLE, M.K. 1987. The needs <strong>of</strong>children. London: Huteh<strong>in</strong>son.<br />

PRINSLoo, J.G. & BECKMANN, J.L. 1995. Education <strong>and</strong> the rights <strong>and</strong><br />

duties <strong>of</strong><strong>parents</strong>, teachers <strong>and</strong> children. Johannesburg: Lex Patria.<br />

PURKEY, S.C. & SMITH, M.S. 1983. Effective schools: a review. The<br />

Elementary School Journal, 83(4):427-452.<br />

RAMPHELE, M. 1992. Social dis<strong>in</strong>tegration <strong>in</strong> the black community. Black<br />

youth <strong>in</strong> crisis - fac<strong>in</strong>g the future. Braamfonte<strong>in</strong>: Sigma.


[ 202]<br />

REGLIN, G.L. 1993. At risk "parent <strong>and</strong>family" school <strong>in</strong>volvement. Strategies<br />

for low <strong>in</strong>come families <strong>and</strong> African-American families <strong>of</strong> unmotivated <strong>and</strong><br />

underachiev<strong>in</strong>g students. Spr<strong>in</strong>gfield, I.L.: Thom<strong>as</strong>.<br />

RICHTER, L.M. 1989. Description <strong>of</strong>self, family <strong>and</strong> society given by street<br />

children <strong>in</strong> Johannesburg. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

SANDFORT, I.A. 1987. Putt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> their place <strong>in</strong> public schools.<br />

NASSAP Bullet<strong>in</strong>, 71 (496):99-103.<br />

SAOR (Suid-Afrikaanse Onderwysraad). 1985. Parents <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong>. SAOR<br />

Bullet<strong>in</strong>, Iune 23:3.<br />

SCHNETLER, I. (ed.). 1993. Survey methods <strong>and</strong> practice. Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

SCHUMACHER, S. & McMILLAN, I.M. 1993. Research <strong>in</strong> education: a<br />

conceptual <strong>in</strong>troduction. New York: Harper Coll<strong>in</strong>s College Publishers.<br />

SHAH, C.G. 1994. A unitary Department <strong>of</strong>Eucation <strong>and</strong> Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g: proposals<br />

for Kwa2ulu-Natal. Pietermaritzburg: NED.<br />

SMITH, D.P.I. & PACHECO, R. 19%. An Evaluation <strong>of</strong> RDPP projects <strong>in</strong><br />

Gauteng concern<strong>in</strong>g the restoration <strong>of</strong>a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. Paper delivered at the<br />

EASA conference at R<strong>and</strong> Afrikaans University.<br />

SMITH, D.P.I. 19%. Culture <strong>of</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: the concepts, problems<br />

<strong>and</strong> possible solutions. Paper delivered at the Durban-Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the<br />

University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> on 17 October 1996.<br />

SONNEKUS, M.C.H. 1985. Learn<strong>in</strong>g: a psychopedagogic perspective.<br />

Stellenbosch: University Publishers.


[ 203]<br />

SQUELCH, J. & LEMMER, E. 1994. Eight keys to effective school management<br />

<strong>in</strong> South Africa. Halfway House: Southern.<br />

SQUELCH, J.M. & BRAY, E. 1996. Educational management <strong>and</strong> the law.<br />

Tutorial letter 10211996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

STEYN, A.F., VAN WYK, D. & LE ROUX, T. 1989. Die ges<strong>in</strong>: gister en<br />

v<strong>and</strong>ag. Pretoria: Academica.<br />

STONE, J. 1984. The parent's schoolbook. London: Cox & Wyman.<br />

SWAP, S.M. 1993. Develop<strong>in</strong>g home-school pannerships: from concepts to<br />

practice. New York: Teachers' College Press.<br />

THERON, A.M.C. 1992. Die skool <strong>as</strong> organis<strong>as</strong>ie, <strong>in</strong> Die beg<strong>in</strong>neronderwyser<br />

'n bestuursmatig-juridiese perspektiif. Durban: Butterworths.<br />

THERON, P.F. & BOTHMA, J.H. 1990. Guidel<strong>in</strong>es for the headm<strong>as</strong>ter.<br />

Goodwood: Academica.<br />

TIDDY, J.M. 1987. "Human resources <strong>in</strong> education: strategies to implement<br />

equal opportunities·. The Australian College <strong>of</strong> Education: 49-55.<br />

UNICEF (UNITED NATIONS CHILDREN'S FUND). 1993a. Children <strong>and</strong><br />

women <strong>in</strong> South Africa: a situation analysis. Johannesburg: UNICEF.<br />

UNICEF (UNITED NATIONS CHILDREN'S FUND). 1993b. State <strong>of</strong> South<br />

Africa's children: An agenda for action. Johannesburg: UNICEF.


[ 204J<br />

UNISA METROPOLITAN LIFE PROJECT. 1994. Teacher tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g programme<br />

for parent <strong>in</strong>volvement. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

URBANI, G. 1997. The <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g: postgraduate studies. Review<br />

(HSRC - CSD), (8):17.<br />

URBANI, G. 1982. The problems surround<strong>in</strong>g children with genetic impairments.<br />

Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.M. & VAN DEN AARDWEG, E.O. 1988.<br />

Dictionary <strong>of</strong>educational psychology. Arcadia: E <strong>and</strong> E Enterprises.<br />

VAN OER VYVER, J.O. & JOUBERT, D.J. 1988. Persone-en familiereg.<br />

Kaapstad: Juta.<br />

VAN DER VYVER, J.O. (ed.). 1997. Transform<strong>in</strong>g education: Southern<br />

African Experiences. Johannesburg: SASE.<br />

VAN DER WESTHUIZEN, P.C. (ed.). 1995. Effective educational management.<br />

Pretoria: HAUM<br />

VAN NIEKERK, L. & MEIER, C. 1995. The orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> sub <strong>and</strong> counter-<strong>culture</strong>s<br />

among the black youth: an historical-educational analysis. Educare, 24(1):68-80.<br />

VAN NIEKERK, P.A. 1987. The teacher <strong>and</strong> the child <strong>in</strong> educational distress.<br />

Stellenbosch: University Press.<br />

VAN NIEKERK, S.L.H. 1988. Gelyke onderwysgeleenthede <strong>in</strong> 'n Suid­<br />

Afrikaanse samelew<strong>in</strong>g van kulturele pluralisme - 'n histories-vergelykende<br />

ondersoek. Universiteit van Pretoria.


[ 2051<br />

VAN RENSBURG, C.I.I., LANDMAN, W.A. & BODENSTEIN, H.C.A. 1994.<br />

B<strong>as</strong>ic concepts <strong>in</strong> education. Halfway House: Orion.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1994. Educational management. Tuton"al letter<br />

102/4. Pretoria: UN1SA.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1982. Focus on the education system. Durban:<br />

Butterworths.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, O.J. 1990. Ouerbetrokkenheid: 'n h<strong>and</strong>leid<strong>in</strong>g vir die<br />

onderwyser. Pretoria: Alkanto.<br />

VAN SCHALKWYK, 0.1. 1988. The education system: theory <strong>and</strong> practice.<br />

Pretoria: Alkanto.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 1994. Comparative education III. Tutorial letter 103/1995.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 19900. EducationaL 11UInagement Ill. TutoriaL Letter.<br />

104/1996. Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN WYK, I.N. 1996b. Comparative education Ill. Tutorial letter 105/1996.<br />

Pretoria: UNISA.<br />

VAN ZYL SLABBERT, F. (ed.). 1994. Youth <strong>in</strong> the new South Africa.<br />

Pretoria: HSRC.<br />

VORSTER, P.I. & VAN DER SPUY. 1995. The actualization <strong>of</strong> children<br />

restra<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> their becom<strong>in</strong>g. Educare, 24(1):61-67.<br />

VREY, J.D. 1990. The self-actualis<strong>in</strong>g educ<strong>and</strong>. Pretoria: UNISA.


[206 J<br />

WAXMAN, H.C., DE FELIX, I.W., ANDERSON, F.E. & BAPTISTE, H.P.<br />

1992. Students at risk <strong>in</strong> at-risk schools: improv<strong>in</strong>g environments for learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Newbury Park: Corw<strong>in</strong>.<br />

WILSON, F. & RAMPHELE, M. 1989. Uproot<strong>in</strong>g poverty: the South African<br />

challenge. Cape Town: Creda.<br />

WOLFENDALE, S. (00.). 1989. Parental <strong>in</strong>volvement: develop<strong>in</strong>g networks<br />

between school, home <strong>and</strong> conununity. London; C<strong>as</strong>sell Education.<br />

WOLPE, A.M. 1995. Discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> the cl<strong>as</strong>sroom. SADTU News, 3(1):6.


•<br />

APPENDIX A


•<br />

Zulu<br />

isiZulu D Xhosa<br />

isiXhosa<br />

English<br />

iS<strong>in</strong>gisi<br />

D Sotho<br />

isiSuthu<br />

[ 209 ]<br />

1.5 Respondent's occupation<br />

Umsebenzi Wophendulayo<br />

(e.g. teacher,<br />

etc.)<br />

Pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

o Swazi<br />

isiSwazi<br />

o<br />

Other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify)<br />

o 1-,--__<br />

Olunye (Chaza)<br />

nurse, doctor, m<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>of</strong> religion,<br />

o<br />

(isib. uthisha, umhlengikilzi, udokotela, umfundisi,<br />

njll.)<br />

Semi-Pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />

(e.g. domestic worker, factory worker, etc.)<br />

o<br />

(isib. umsiziwomndeni, isisebenzi s<strong>as</strong>embon<strong>in</strong>i, njll.)<br />

Other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify)<br />

Okunye (Chaza)<br />

1.6 Educational level <strong>of</strong> Respondent<br />

Iqophelo Lokrffunda Lophendulayo<br />

No formal school<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Angifundile o<br />

Lower than Std 5<br />

Ngaphansi kwebanga lesi-5 0<br />

Std 5<br />

Ibanga lesi-5 0<br />

Std 6<br />

Ibanga lesi-6 0<br />

Std 7<br />

Ibanga lesi-7 0<br />

Std 8


•<br />

Ibanga lesi-8<br />

Std 9<br />

Ibanga lesi-9<br />

Std 10<br />

Ibanga le-W<br />

Diploma<br />

iDiploma<br />

Degree<br />

iziqu zemfundo<br />

Degree + Diploma<br />

iziqu + iDiploma<br />

[ 210 ]<br />

D<br />

o<br />

D<br />

D<br />

o<br />

D<br />

Higher Degree(s) (e.g. Hons, REd., etc.)<br />

iziqu eziphakeme (isib. Hons, REd., njll.)<br />

1.7 Total number <strong>of</strong> children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Ubun<strong>in</strong>gi bez<strong>in</strong>gane emnden<strong>in</strong>i<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 More than 10<br />

Ngaphezu kwe·lO<br />

o<br />

1.8 Total number <strong>of</strong> school-go<strong>in</strong>g children <strong>in</strong> the family<br />

Ubun<strong>in</strong>gi bez<strong>in</strong>gane ezisesesikoleni emnden<strong>in</strong>i<br />

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 More than 10<br />

Ngaphezu kwe-IO


•<br />

SECTION TWO:<br />

ISIGAMU SESIBIU:<br />

[ 211 ]<br />

PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS<br />

IN CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

UBAMBISWANO PHAKATHI KWABAZALI<br />

NOTHISUA OMKHULU EKWAKHENI ISIKO<br />

LOKUFUNDA<br />

Before express<strong>in</strong>g your feel<strong>in</strong>g regard<strong>in</strong>g a specific statement,<br />

consider the follow<strong>in</strong>g example:<br />

"A child must be certa<strong>in</strong> <strong>of</strong> his <strong>parents</strong>' unconditional love"<br />

Ngaphambi kokuba uveze imizwa yakho mayelana naleso<br />

naleso sitatimende, ake, ubheke. lesisibonelo esil<strong>and</strong>elayo.<br />

"Ingane kufanele iq<strong>in</strong>iseke ukuthi umzali uyith<strong>and</strong>a ngokuphelele enganagqubu<br />

namb<strong>and</strong>ela"


EXAMPLE 1<br />

ISIBONELO SOKUQAlA<br />

If you agree with this statement<br />

Uma uvumelana nalesi sitatimende<br />

[ 212 ]<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

X<br />

EXAMPLE 2<br />

ISIBONELO SESIBlLI<br />

If you disagree with this statement<br />

Uma ungavumelani nalesisitimende<br />

EXAMPLE 2<br />

ISIBONELO SESIBILI<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

If you neither agree nor disagree with it, that is be<strong>in</strong>g uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Uma uvuma noma ungavumelani n<strong>as</strong>o, okusho ukuthi ungen<strong>as</strong>o isiq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

X<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

All statements which follow bear reference to<br />

"Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g." Ple<strong>as</strong>e express your<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>gs on the follow<strong>in</strong>g statemems.<br />

Zonke Iezimpendulo os<strong>in</strong>ika zona ziphathelene<br />

nesihloko esithi "Ubambw'al/(} phakathi<br />

kwabazali nothisha omkhulu ekwakheni isika<br />

lokufunda ". Siza uvese imizwa yakho<br />

kulezizitatimende ezil<strong>and</strong>elayo.<br />

X


[ 213 1<br />

2.1 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> a school h<strong>as</strong> a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole unomsebenzi onqala ukuqala nokusimamisa isiko lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.2 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wavuma ukubamba iqhaza ekwakheni isiko lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.3 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> ensured that my child receives a balanced quality education.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wenze isiq<strong>in</strong>iseko sokuthi <strong>in</strong>gane yami ithole imjundo eveza<br />

iz<strong>in</strong>hlangothi ezahlukile zokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.4 I feel supported by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Umphathi-sikole ungenza ngizizwe ngelekelile ekujundiseni <strong>in</strong>gane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.5 I am accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Umpathi-sikole ungamukele tifengengxenye abambisene nayo ekujundeni<br />

kwengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angnumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 214 ]<br />

2.6 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages me to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uyangigqugquzela ukuba ngizimb<strong>and</strong>akanye nokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.7 I am satisfied with the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal's discipl<strong>in</strong>ary policy.<br />

Nganelisekile ngengqubo kamphathi-sikole yokuqondisa izigwegwe.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.8 It is my responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Kungumsebenzi warni ukubamba iqhaza ekwakhiweni nokusimamisa isiko<br />

lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.9 I have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal about what he expects <strong>of</strong> me to promote<br />

a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Wangibikela umphathi-sikole ngakul<strong>in</strong>dele kimi ekuthuthukisweni kwesiko<br />

lokujunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2. IO I would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal on my responsibilities<br />

<strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gayamukela ngez<strong>and</strong>la ezimhlophe im<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gwane engeziwe yomsebenzi<br />

wami ekuthuthukiseni isiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angi/Umi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 215 1<br />

2.11 I have access to all <strong>in</strong>formation <strong>and</strong> records concern<strong>in</strong>g my child.<br />

Ngivumelekile ukuthola lonke ulwazi nem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gwane egc<strong>in</strong>iwe eqondene<br />

nengane yami.<br />

2.12<br />

2.13<br />

2.13.1<br />

2.13.2<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivr.lmi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

I would welcome a regular newsletter from the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal <strong>of</strong> the school.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gathokoza, ngikwamukele ukuthola njalo iphephabhukwana lokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

A newsletter should conta<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>formation on the follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>gathokoza, ngikwamukele ukuthola njalo iphephabhukwana lokwenzeka<br />

esikoleni.<br />

staff changes.<br />

iz<strong>in</strong>guquko kub<strong>as</strong>ebenzi b<strong>as</strong>esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

curricular achievements.<br />

<strong>in</strong>zuzo yenqubekela phambili yomgudu wokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


2.15<br />

2.16<br />

2.17<br />

2.18<br />

2.18.1<br />

[ 217 ]<br />

I feel that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal considers the <strong>in</strong>formation I share with him to be to the<br />

ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> my child.<br />

Ng<strong>in</strong>omuzwa othi umphathi-sikole uthatha ngokuthi konke esikuxoxayo kuwusizo<br />

olukhulu noluphelele ekusizakaleni kwengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal encourages me to visit the school regularly to exchange<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation about my child.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uyangigqugquzela ukuba ngivak<strong>as</strong>hele isikole ukuze sixoxe<br />

ngengane yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

As a parent, I feel entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process at my<br />

child's school.<br />

Njengomzali, ngizwa ng<strong>in</strong>elungelo ekuthathweni kwez<strong>in</strong>qumo esikoleni sengane<br />

yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

I have been given a say <strong>in</strong> decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the follow<strong>in</strong>g at my child's school:<br />

Ngigunyaziwe ukuba ngisho lokhu okui<strong>and</strong>elayo esikoleni sengane yami:<br />

the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives.<br />

imigomo, iz<strong>in</strong>hloso nokuphokophelwe yisikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 218 1<br />

2.18.2 the school's curricular programme.<br />

<strong>in</strong>qubo yokufunda esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.3 the school's extra-curricular programme.<br />

okwenzeka ngaph<strong>and</strong>le kwekil<strong>as</strong>i esikoleno.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.4 the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy.<br />

umgomo wokuqondiswa kwezigwegwe esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Anghumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.5 the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy.<br />

umgomo ngokul<strong>and</strong>elwa/ngokufundiswa kwezenkolo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.6 the school's management policy.<br />

umgomo ngokuphathwa kwesikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 219 ]<br />

2.18.7 the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwakhiwa kwezimali zesikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.8 the school's budget policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwablli'll kwezimali esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.9 the school's admission policy.<br />

umgomo ngokwamukelwa kwabafundi esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.10 the school's language policy.<br />

umgomo nmgokusethenziswa kwezilimi esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.18.11 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

okunye (sicela usho ngqo).


[ 220 ]<br />

2.19 Decisions taken on matters regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by consensus<br />

between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal.<br />

lz<strong>in</strong>qumo ezithathwayo eziqondene nemigomo yesikole ethathwa ngokuvumelana<br />

phokathi kwabazali nomphathi-sikole.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.20 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> the skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Umphathi-sikole kufanele abe nohla lwamakhono abazali abanawo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.21 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Umphathi-sikole unohla lwamakhono abazali abanawo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.22 It is my duty to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills 1 possess to the school to create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Kungumsebenzi warm ukunikela ngamakhono eng<strong>in</strong>awo esikoleni ukuze<br />

kwakheke isiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23 Parents ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

ways:<br />

Abazali kufanele banikele ngamakhono abanawo esikoleni ngaleziz<strong>in</strong>dlela<br />

ezil<strong>and</strong>elayo:


[ 221 ]<br />

2.23.1 ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

ukulungiswa kwez<strong>in</strong>kundla nezakhiwo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.2 serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers.<br />

ukulekelela othisha ngokufundisa esikoleni.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.3 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuck-shop/library/cl<strong>as</strong>sroom.<br />

ukusiza esitolo sangaphakathi, emtapeni wez<strong>in</strong>ewadi, n<strong>as</strong>emakil<strong>as</strong><strong>in</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.4 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty.<br />

ukulekelela emisebenz<strong>in</strong>i I!}'ahlukene uma kudlalwa.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.5 accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips/excursions.<br />

ukuphelekezela abantwana uma bl!}'odlala noma behamhela iz<strong>in</strong>dmvo ngenhloso<br />

yokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 222 ]<br />

2.23.6 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities.<br />

ukusiza ngez<strong>in</strong>to ezenzeka ngaph<strong>and</strong>le kwekil<strong>as</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.23.7 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e spedfy).<br />

okunye (sicela usho ngqo).<br />

2.24 As a parent, I am accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Njengom:zali, kubuzakala kim<strong>in</strong>a futhi kungumsebenzi wami ukwakhiwa kwesiko<br />

lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.25 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal is accountable to me for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Umphathi-sikole kufanele <strong>as</strong>ho amagxathu <strong>as</strong>ethathiwe ekwakhiweni kwesiko<br />

lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.26 I feel that every possible sacrifice is made by the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal for the sake <strong>of</strong> my<br />

child's education.<br />

NgiZJ1,'(J ukuthi umphathi-sikole uz<strong>in</strong>ikela ngokugcwele ekufundeni kwengane<br />

yami.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angi,umi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 223 ]<br />

2.27 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> created a responsible work ethic among his staff.<br />

Umphathi-sikole ukwazile ukutshala imbewu yokuthi ab<strong>as</strong>ebenzi b<strong>as</strong>ebenze<br />

ngendlela evumelekile.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.28 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> provided my child with a safe <strong>and</strong> secure learn<strong>in</strong>g<br />

environment.<br />

Umphathi-sikole wenze ukuthi <strong>in</strong>gane yami ifunde endaweni ephephile<br />

nevikelekile.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.29 I am satisfied that the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> guided my child to live accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

acceptable norms <strong>and</strong> values <strong>of</strong> society.<br />

Nganelisekile ukuthiumphathi-sikole ukhulise <strong>in</strong>ganeyami ngendlela evumelekile<br />

yokuziphatha emphakarh<strong>in</strong>i.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.30 The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal h<strong>as</strong> <strong>as</strong>sumed accountability <strong>in</strong> help<strong>in</strong>g to guide my child towards<br />

adulthood.<br />

Umphathi-sikole uthathe is<strong>in</strong>qumo sokusiza <strong>in</strong>gane yami ikhuliseke ngendlela<br />

enhle eya ebudaleni futhi lokhu kubuzakala kuyena, kungumsebenzi wakhe.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Ngiyavuma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko


[ 224 1<br />

2.31 Only when <strong>parents</strong> are prepared to discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children will the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g be restored.<br />

lsiko lokufunda liyophumelela kuphela uma abazali bezimisele ukuqondisa<br />

okungalungile kubantwana babo.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

NgiylNUma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>iseko<br />

2.32 The lack <strong>of</strong> trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> authority between the parent <strong>and</strong> the child<br />

may be identified <strong>as</strong> the ma<strong>in</strong> cause for the collapse <strong>in</strong> the <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Ukungabibikho kokwethembana, nokuzwana kanye nokwenza ngendlela eyiyo<br />

phakathi komzali nomntWana ikona es<strong>in</strong>gathi kuyisisusa esisemqoka sokuphela<br />

kwesiko lokufunda.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

NgiylNUma Angivumi Ang<strong>in</strong><strong>as</strong>iq<strong>in</strong>isdw


APPENDIXB


[ 225 ]<br />

. .jSTRICTLY CONFIDENTlALt<br />

I QUESTIONNAIRE<br />

.. Parents <strong>and</strong> Pr<strong>in</strong>cipals<br />

·D.S. PHlay .<br />

(B.Paed., B.Ed., M.Ed., D.S.E.)<br />

<strong>as</strong> Partners <strong>in</strong> Creat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

a Culture <strong>of</strong>Learn<strong>in</strong>g


[ 226 ]<br />

:,,,,::'-:''-''''::'--.;-.'-.-:: .'::., •. _-_:-:::-.'='::-;',-:,-::- ••• :-:-:.-<br />

K<strong>in</strong>dly answer an the questions by supply<strong>in</strong>g the requested<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation.<strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g. Ple<strong>as</strong>e complete by mak<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

CrOSS· (X} <strong>in</strong> the appropriate block..· Where a question<br />

requires comment, ple<strong>as</strong>eWrlte <strong>in</strong> the space provided.<br />

SECTION ONE: BIOGRAPmCAL INFORMATION<br />

1.1 GENDER<br />

male 0 female 0<br />

1.2 AGE GROUP<br />

Under 25 0 26-30 0 31-35 0<br />

36-40 0 41-45 0 46-50 0<br />

51-54 0 55-60 0 Over 60 D<br />

1.3 Your pr<strong>of</strong>essional qualifications e.g. HPTC?<br />

1.4 Your academic qualifications e.g. BA?


[ 227 ]<br />

SECTION TWO: PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

2.1 Parents have a vital role to play <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.2 Parents have accepted responsibility for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.3 Parents have ensured that their children receive a balanced quality<br />

education. ,-----r-----r-----,<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.4 I feel supported by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 228 1<br />

2.5 I am accepted <strong>as</strong> a partner by <strong>parents</strong> <strong>in</strong> the education <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.6 Parents are encouraged to be actively <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> the activities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

school.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.7 I am satisfied with the way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>parents</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>e their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.8 It is my responsibility to contribute towards creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.9 I have been <strong>in</strong>formed by the <strong>parents</strong> about what they expect <strong>of</strong> me to<br />

promote a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.10 I would welcome more <strong>in</strong>formation from the <strong>parents</strong> about my<br />

responsibilities <strong>in</strong> promot<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree


2.13.5 social events.<br />

Agree<br />

2.13.6 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

[ 230 ]<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.14 I experience trust, underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> respect between <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> myself<br />

when <strong>in</strong>formation concern<strong>in</strong>g educational matters is exchanged.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.15 I feel that the <strong>parents</strong> consider the <strong>in</strong>formation I share with them to be<br />

to the ultimate benefit <strong>of</strong> their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.16 Parents are encouraged to VISIt the school regularly to exchange<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation about their children.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.17 Parents are entitled to be <strong>in</strong>volved In the decision-mak<strong>in</strong>g process<br />

concern<strong>in</strong>g school matters.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 231 I<br />

2.18 Parents <strong>of</strong> the school have been given a say m decid<strong>in</strong>g upon the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

2.18.1 the school's mission, goals <strong>and</strong> objectives.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.2 the school's curricular programme.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.3 the school's extra-curricular programme.<br />

2.18.4 the school's discipl<strong>in</strong>e policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.5 the school's religious observance/<strong>in</strong>struction policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.18.6 the school's management policy.<br />

. I<br />

Agree Disagree Uncertam


[ 232 ]<br />

2.18.7 the school's fund-rais<strong>in</strong>g policy.<br />

2.18.8 the school's budget policy.<br />

2.18.9 the school's admission policy.<br />

2.18.10 the school's language policy.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree<br />

2.18.11 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.19 Decisions taken on matters regard<strong>in</strong>g school policies are arrived at by<br />

consensus between the <strong>parents</strong> <strong>and</strong> myself.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 233 ]<br />

2.20 I ought to have a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess that would be <strong>of</strong><br />

benefit to the school.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.21 I am <strong>in</strong> possession <strong>of</strong> a list <strong>of</strong> skills the <strong>parents</strong> possess.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.22 It is the duty <strong>of</strong> <strong>parents</strong> to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school to<br />

create a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23 Parents ought to <strong>of</strong>fer the skills they possess to the school III the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g ways:<br />

2.23.1 ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the grounds <strong>and</strong> the build<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

Agree<br />

2.23.2 serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>as</strong> relief teachers.<br />

Agree<br />

Disagree<br />

Disagree<br />

2.23.3 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the tuckshop/library/cl<strong>as</strong>sroom.<br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


[ 234 ]<br />

2.23.4 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with playground duty.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23.5 accompany<strong>in</strong>g pupils on field trips/excursions.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.23.6 <strong>as</strong>sist<strong>in</strong>g with extra-curricular activities.<br />

Agree<br />

2.23.7 other (ple<strong>as</strong>e specify).<br />

Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong><br />

2.24 As a pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, I am accountable for creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

2.25 Parents are accountable to me for steps taken <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Agree Disagree Uncerta<strong>in</strong>


APPENDIX C


The Secretary<br />

Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong> Culture<br />

Private Bag X04<br />

ULUNDI<br />

3838<br />

Sir<br />

[ 236 ]<br />

REQUEST FOR PERMISSION TO CONDUCT RESEARCH<br />

P.D. Box 636<br />

UMKDMAAS<br />

4170<br />

October 11 1996<br />

I am currently conduct<strong>in</strong>g a Research Project aimed at exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Parems <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g. This research is towards<br />

aD.Ed. degree, <strong>and</strong> is be<strong>in</strong>g carried out under the supervision <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor<br />

G. Urbani at the Durban-Umlazi Campus <strong>of</strong> the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong>.<br />

For the purpose <strong>of</strong>this Research two separate questionnaires will be developed <strong>and</strong><br />

which I will need to adm<strong>in</strong>ister to some <strong>parents</strong> <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard n<strong>in</strong>e pupils <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>of</strong> secondary schools <strong>of</strong> the Kwazulu Department <strong>of</strong> Education <strong>and</strong><br />

Culture respectively, selected by r<strong>and</strong>om sampl<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Copies <strong>of</strong> the approved questionnaires are attached for your <strong>in</strong>spection. The<br />

questionnaire should not take more than 15 m<strong>in</strong>utes to complete. All <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

will be dealt with <strong>in</strong> the strictest <strong>of</strong> confidence <strong>and</strong> anonymity is <strong>as</strong>sured.<br />

I request your k<strong>in</strong>d permission to conduct the above-mentioned research.<br />

Information gathered <strong>in</strong> this research will <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>in</strong>valuable <strong>as</strong>sistance to all<br />

stakeholders with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> education <strong>in</strong> South Africa.<br />

Yours s<strong>in</strong>cerely<br />

D.S. PILLAY


APPENDIX D


APPENDIXE


APPENDIXF


The Pr<strong>in</strong>cipal<br />

Dear Sir I Madam<br />

[ 240 ]<br />

D.S. Pillay<br />

P.O. Box 636<br />

UMKOMAAS<br />

4170<br />

25 October 1997<br />

Q1JESTIONNAIRE ON PARENTS AND PRINCIPALS AS PARTNERS IN<br />

CREATING A CULTURE OF LEARNING<br />

At present I am engaged <strong>in</strong> a research project at the University <strong>of</strong> Zulul<strong>and</strong> under<br />

the guidance <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor G Urbani. The research is concerned with Parents <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>pr<strong>in</strong>cipals</strong> <strong>as</strong> <strong>partners</strong> <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a <strong>culture</strong> <strong>of</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

As one <strong>of</strong> the selected respondents I have taken the liberty <strong>of</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g to you <strong>in</strong><br />

order to seek your <strong>as</strong>sistance <strong>in</strong> acquir<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation about your experiences<br />

relat<strong>in</strong>g to the research. I have attempted to keep the questions <strong>as</strong> simple <strong>as</strong><br />

possible <strong>and</strong> its completion should not require more than twenty m<strong>in</strong>utes <strong>of</strong> your<br />

time.<br />

All <strong>in</strong>formation will be regarded <strong>as</strong> confidential <strong>and</strong> no personal details <strong>of</strong> any<br />

respondent will be mentioned <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs, nor will any <strong>of</strong> the results be related<br />

to any particular school.<br />

Thank you for your cooperation.<br />

Yours s<strong>in</strong>cerely<br />

D.S.PILLAY<br />

(rei No: (0323) 85850)

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!